This is a modern-English version of The Romantic Composers, originally written by Mason, Daniel Gregory.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

THE ROMANTIC
COMPOSERS
Romantic Composers

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
MACMILLAN
NEW YORK · BOSTON · CHICAGO · DALLAS
ATLANTA · SAN FRANCISCO
NEW YORK · BOSTON · CHICAGO · DALLAS
ATLANTA · SAN FRANCISCO
MACMILLAN AND CO.,
MACMILLAN & CO.,
LONDON · BOMBAY · CALCUTTA · MADRAS
MELBOURNE
LONDON · BOMBAY · CALCUTTA · MADRAS
MELBOURNE
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
OF CANADA, LIMITED
TORONTO
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
OF CANADA, LIMITED
TORONTO

From a water color made in Vienna in his youth
The ROMANTIC
COMPOSERS
BY
BY
DANIEL GREGORY MASON
Daniel Gregory Mason
AUTHOR OF "FROM GRIEG TO BRAHMS,"
"BEETHOVEN AND HIS FORERUNNERS," ETC.
AUTHOR OF "FROM GRIEG TO BRAHMS,"
"BEETHOVEN AND HIS FORERUNNERS," ETC.
"Consciously or unconsciously a new school is being
founded on the basis of the Beethoven-Schubert romanticism,
a school which we may venture to expect will mark
a special epoch in the history of art."
"Whether we realize it or not, a new movement is emerging based on the romanticism of Beethoven and Schubert, a movement that we can hope will define a unique era in the history of art."
SCHUMANN
SCHUMANN
NEW YORK
NYC
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
LONDON: MACMILLAN & CO., LTD.
1940
LONDON: MACMILLAN & CO., LTD.
1940
COPYRIGHT, 1906,
Copyright, 1906,
BY THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
BY MACMILLAN.
COPYRIGHT, 1934,
Copyright, 1934,
BY DANIEL G. MASON.
BY DANIEL G. MASON.
All rights reserved—no part of this book may be reproduced in any form without permission in writing from the publisher, except by a reviewer who wishes to quote brief passages in connection with a review written for inclusion in magazine or newspaper.
All rights reserved—no part of this book may be reproduced in any form without written permission from the publisher, except by a reviewer who wants to quote short excerpts for a review in a magazine or newspaper.
Set up and electrotyped. Published November, 1906.
Set up and electrotyped. Published November 1906.
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
PREFACE
PREFACE
This book completes the series of studies of composers and of their music, from Palestrina to the present day, which was begun with "From Grieg to Brahms" (1902), and continued in "Beethoven and his Forerunners" (1904). It will be noted that these three volumes should be read in an order different from that of their publication. First should come "Beethoven and his Forerunners," in which are made a general survey of the periods of musical history and the principles of musical style, and special studies of Palestrina, Bach, Haydn, Mozart, and Beethoven; then "The Romantic Composers," in which the story is taken up at the death of Beethoven and carried through the period of romanticism, with essays on Schubert, Schumann, Mendelssohn, [Pg vi] Chopin, Berlioz, and Liszt; and finally "From Grieg to Brahms," comprising studies of the chief modern musicians, including Grieg, Dvořák, Saint-Saëns, Franck, Tschaïkowsky, and Brahms, and two more general papers on "The Appreciation of Music" and "The Meaning of Music." Thus read, the three books should serve as a commentary on the more important individual composers, æsthetic principles, and historical schools in modern instrumental music.
This book completes the series of studies about composers and their music, from Palestrina to the present day, which began with "From Grieg to Brahms" (1902) and continued with "Beethoven and his Forerunners" (1904). It’s important to note that these three volumes should be read in a different order than they were published. First, you should read "Beethoven and his Forerunners," which gives an overview of musical history and the principles of musical style, along with in-depth studies of Palestrina, Bach, Haydn, Mozart, and Beethoven. Next is "The Romantic Composers," which picks up after Beethoven’s death and covers the romantic period, with essays on Schubert, Schumann, Mendelssohn, [Pg vi] Chopin, Berlioz, and Liszt. Finally, there's "From Grieg to Brahms," which includes studies of key modern musicians like Grieg, Dvořák, Saint-Saëns, Franck, Tchaikovsky, and Brahms, along with two broader discussions on "The Appreciation of Music" and "The Meaning of Music." When read in this order, the three books provide commentary on the most significant individual composers, aesthetic principles, and historical groups in modern instrumental music.
From the first I have had in mind the intention of illuminating the musical peculiarities of each composer by constant reference to his personal character and temperament. For this reason, while I have dealt as briefly as possible with colorless biographical facts, I have made free use of characteristic anecdotes, of contemporary descriptions of appearance, manners, etc., and of letters and table-talk where they are available. Music is indeed a unique artistic medium, and no man can express anything in it except through a technical mastery which has little to do with his character. Yet, given the medium, what he does express is [Pg vii] bound to be permeated with his peculiar personality; and as the general reader can get a much clearer idea of a human being like himself than he can of so subtle a technique as that of music, it has seemed better to lay stress on that side, even though it is not the only or perhaps even the most important one. With the object of keeping awake, nevertheless, the reader's sense of those technical methods and traditions which so largely determine the nature of all music, I have included in each book some pages dealing with impersonal principles and historical schools.
From the start, I've aimed to highlight the musical traits of each composer by consistently linking them to their personal character and temperament. For this reason, while I've kept biographical facts to a minimum, I've freely included characteristic anecdotes, contemporary descriptions of their appearance and manners, and available letters and conversations. Music is truly a distinct artistic medium, and a person can only express themselves in it through a technical skill that isn’t directly related to their character. However, within that medium, what they do express is bound to be infused with their unique personality; and since a general reader can gain a much clearer understanding of a person like themselves than they can of the delicate techniques of music, it seemed better to emphasize that aspect, even if it’s not the only or perhaps even the most significant one. To keep the reader aware of the technical methods and traditions that largely shape all music, I’ve included some pages in each book discussing impersonal principles and historical schools.
Believing that one has no right to intrude, in such studies as these, one's own prejudices, but should transcend as far as possible one's temperamental limitations, I had hoped to be able to maintain throughout the attitude of the chronicler, and to exclude all special pleading. In the essays on Berlioz and Liszt I have perhaps not achieved this detachment of attitude. Realism is a tendency which seems to me quite mistaken and mischievous in music, and I have attacked it with some warmth. But in view of the great favor that realism enjoys in contemporary [Pg viii] composition, the shoals of writers that rally every day to its defence, and the potency of its appeal to the average listener, whose dramatic sense and pictorial imagination are always livelier than his purely musical perception, I do not greatly fear that I shall dangerously disturb any reader's critical equilibrium.
Believing that one shouldn't let personal biases intrude in studies like these, but rather should try to rise above one's own limitations, I hoped to remain consistent in the role of the chronicler and avoid special pleading. In the essays on Berlioz and Liszt, I may not have fully achieved this objective detachment. Realism is a trend that I find quite mistaken and harmful in music, and I have criticized it passionately. However, considering the strong popularity realism has in contemporary [Pg viii] composition, the numerous writers who come to its defense daily, and its appeal to the average listener, whose dramatic sense and visual imagination often surpass their musical perception, I don't worry that I will significantly disrupt any reader's critical balance.
These studies are intended simply as guides to the music they discuss. If they lead the reader to the concert-hall, to the piano, to the library of scores; if they help him to hear themes and their development where before he heard only masses of agreeable sound; if they incite him to repeat and analyze his musical experiences, to listen with his mind as well as his ears, to study a symphony as alertly as he would study a painting or an essay,—then only will they have justified their existence.
These studies are meant to be guides to the music they cover. If they inspire the reader to visit a concert hall, sit at the piano, or explore a library of scores; if they help him recognize themes and how they evolve instead of just hearing pleasant sounds; if they encourage him to revisit and analyze his musical experiences, to listen thoughtfully as well as audibly, and to study a symphony with the same attention he would give to a painting or an essay—only then will they have proven their worth.
WASHINGTON, CONNECTICUT,
October 17, 1906.
WASHINGTON, CONNECTICUT,
October 17, 1906.
CONTENTS
CONTENTS
PAGE | ||
I. | INTRODUCTION: ROMANTICISM IN MUSIC | 1 |
II. | FRANZ SCHUBERT | 61 |
III. | ROBERT SCHUMANN | 103 |
IV. | FELIX MENDELSSOHN | 163 |
V. | FRÉDÉRIC CHOPIN | 195 |
VI. | HECTOR BERLIOZ | 253 |
VII. | FRANZ LISZT | 307 |
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
ILLUSTRATION LIST
|
FACING PAGE |
SCHUMANN AS A YOUNG MAN | Title |
SCHUBERT | 63 |
SCHUMANN | 105 |
MENDELSSOHN | 165 |
CHOPIN | 197 |
BERLIOZ | 255 |
LISZT | 309 |
I
INTRODUCTION
ROMANTICISM IN MUSIC
I
INTRODUCTION
ROMANTICISM IN MUSIC
I INTRODUCTION ROMANTICISM IN MUSIC
I
Historians of music are accustomed to speak of the first half or three-quarters of the nineteenth century as the Romantic Period in music, and of those composers who immediately follow Beethoven, including Schubert, Schumann, Mendelssohn, Berlioz, Chopin, Liszt, and some others, as the Romantic Composers. The word "romantic," as thus used, forms no doubt a convenient label; but if we attempt to explain its meaning, we find ourselves involved in several difficulties. Were there then no romanticists before Schubert? Have no composers written romantically since 1870? Such questions, arising at once, [Pg 4] lead us inevitably to the more general inquiry, What is romanticism?
Historians of music often refer to the first half or three-quarters of the nineteenth century as the Romantic Period in music, and the composers who came right after Beethoven, like Schubert, Schumann, Mendelssohn, Berlioz, Chopin, Liszt, and a few others, as the Romantic Composers. The term "romantic," as used here, is certainly a handy label; however, when we try to explain what it means, we run into several challenges. Were there no romanticists before Schubert? Have no composers written in a romantic style since 1870? Such questions come to mind and lead us to a broader inquiry: What is romanticism?
In the broadest sense in which the word "romanticism" can be used, the sense in which it is taken, for example, by Pater in the Postscript of his "Appreciations," it seems to mean simply interest in novel and strange elements of artistic effect. "It is the addition of strangeness to beauty," says Pater, "that constitutes the romantic character in art; and the desire of beauty being a fixed element in every artistic organization, it is the addition of curiosity to this desire of beauty that constitutes the romantic temper." Romanticism is thus the innovating spirit, as opposed to the conserving spirit of classicism; romanticists appear in every age and school; and Stendhal is right in saying that "all good art was romantic in its day." It is interesting, in passing, to note the relation of this definition to the widely prevalent notion that romanticism is extravagant and lawless. To the mind wedded to tradition all novelty is extravagant; and since an artistic form is grasped only after considerable practice, all new forms necessarily appear formless at [Pg 5] first. Hence, if we begin by saying that romantic art is novel and strange art, it requires only a little inertia or intolerance in our point of view to make us add that it is grotesque and irrational art, or in fact not art at all. Critics have often been known to arrive at this conclusion.
In the broadest sense that the term "romanticism" can be used, as understood by Pater in the Postscript of his "Appreciations," it seems to simply mean an interest in new and unusual elements of artistic effect. "It is the addition of strangeness to beauty," Pater says, "that constitutes the romantic character in art; and the desire for beauty being a constant element in every artistic organization, it is the addition of curiosity to this desire for beauty that defines the romantic disposition." Romanticism is, therefore, the spirit of innovation, contrasting with the conservative spirit of classicism; romanticists can be found in every era and style; and Stendhal is correct in stating that "all good art was romantic in its time." It's worth noting, in passing, the connection of this definition to the commonly held belief that romanticism is excessive and chaotic. To those who are firmly attached to tradition, all novelty seems excessive; and since an artistic form can only be fully understood after significant practice, all new forms inevitably appear shapeless at first. Thus, if we start by saying that romantic art is new and strange art, it takes only a bit of resistance or intolerance in our perspective to conclude that it is grotesque and irrational art, or perhaps not art at all. Critics have often reached this conclusion.
Suggestive as Pater's definition is, however, it is obviously too vague and sweeping to carry us far in our quest. It does not explain why Monteverde, with his revolutionary dominant seventh chords, or the Florentine composers of the early seventeenth century, with their unheard-of free recitative, were not quite as genuine romanticists as Schubert with his whimsical modulation and Schumann with his harsh dissonances. We have still to ask why, instead of appending our label of "romantic" to the innovators of centuries earlier than the nineteenth, we confine it to that comparatively small group of men who immediately followed Beethoven.
Suggestive as Pater's definition is, it's clearly too vague and broad to take us far in our search. It doesn’t explain why Monteverde, with his groundbreaking dominant seventh chords, or the Florentine composers of the early seventeenth century, with their unprecedented free recitative, were not quite as true romanticists as Schubert with his playful modulation and Schumann with his intense dissonances. We still need to ask why, instead of calling the innovators from centuries earlier than the nineteenth "romantic," we limit that label to the relatively small group of men who came right after Beethoven.
The answer is to be found in the distinctness of the break that occurred in musical development at this time, the striking difference in type between the compositions of Beethoven and those of his successors. From Philipp Emanuel [Pg 6] Bach up to Beethoven, the romanticism of each individual composer merely carried him a step forward on a well-established path; it prompted him to refine here, to pare away there, to expand this feature, to suppress that, in a scheme of art constantly maturing, but retaining always its essential character. With Beethoven, however, this particular scheme of art, of which the type is the sonata, with its high measure of formal beauty and its generalized expression, reached a degree of perfection beyond which it could not for the moment go. The romantic impulse toward novelty of Beethoven's successors had to satisfy itself, therefore, in some other way than by heightening abstract æsthetic beauty or general expressiveness; until new technical resources could be developed the limit was reached in those directions. Beethoven had himself, meanwhile, opened the door on an inviting vista of possibilities in a new field—that of highly specialized, idiosyncratic, subjective expression. He had shown how music, with Mozart so serene, detached, and impersonal, could become a language of personal feeling, of individual passion, even of whim, fantasy, [Pg 7] and humor. It was inevitable that those who came after him should seek their novelty, should satisfy their curiosity, along this new path of subjectivism and specialized expression. And as this music of the person, as we may call it, which now began to be written, was different not only in degree but in kind from the objective art which prepared the way for it, it is natural that in looking back upon so striking a new departure we should give it a special name, such as romanticism.
The answer lies in the clear break that happened in musical development at this time, the significant difference in style between Beethoven's compositions and those of his successors. From Philipp Emanuel Bach to Beethoven, the romanticism of each composer merely advanced them a step forward on a well-established path; it encouraged them to refine certain aspects, trim others, expand some features, and minimize others, in a continuously evolving art form that always kept its essential character. However, with Beethoven, this particular art form, represented by the sonata, with its high level of formal beauty and broad expression, reached a point of perfection that it couldn't surpass at that moment. Therefore, the romantic impulse for novelty in Beethoven's successors had to find its outlet in different ways rather than simply enhancing abstract aesthetic beauty or general expressiveness; until new technical resources were developed, those avenues were exhausted. Meanwhile, Beethoven had opened the door to a promising new realm of highly specialized, idiosyncratic, subjective expression. He demonstrated how music, which had been so serene, detached, and impersonal under Mozart, could transform into a language of personal sentiment, individual passion, and even whim, fantasy, and humor. It was only natural that those who followed him would seek their novelty and satisfy their curiosity along this new route of subjectivism and specialized expression. Since this music of the individual, as we may refer to it, which began to emerge, was different not just in degree but in kind from the objective art that paved the way for it, it makes sense that we would look back on such a remarkable new direction and give it a special name, like romanticism.
As for the other line of demarcation, which separates the romantic period from what we call the modern, that is purely arbitrary. "Modern" is a convenient name for us to give to those tendencies from which we have not yet got far enough away to view them in large masses and to describe them disinterestedly. As the blur of too close a vision extends back for us to 1870 or thereabout, we find it wise to let our romantic period, about which we can theorize and form hypotheses, end there for the present. But it already seems clear enough that the prevalent tendency even in contemporary music is still the personal and subjective one that distinguished [Pg 8] the early romantic period. Probably our grandchildren will extend that period from Beethoven's later works to those of some composer yet unborn. And thus we have, in studying the romantic composers, the added interest that we are in a very real sense studying ourselves.
As for the other dividing line that separates the romantic period from what we now call the modern era, that's completely arbitrary. "Modern" is just a convenient label for the trends that are still recent enough for us to analyze without too much distance. As we look back, the blur of our close perspective stretches back to around 1870, and it seems sensible to let our romantic period, which we can theorize and form hypotheses about, end there for now. Yet, it already appears clear that the dominant trend in contemporary music remains the personal and subjective nature that characterized the early romantic period. Likely, our grandchildren will stretch that period from Beethoven's later works to those of some yet-to-be-born composer. So, in studying the romantic composers, we have the added interest of examining ourselves in a very real way.
II
If, with a view to getting a more precise notion of the new tendencies, we ask ourselves now what are the salient differences between a classical and a romantic or modern piece of music, we shall be likely to notice at once certain traits of the latter, striking enough, which are nevertheless incidental rather than essential to romanticism, and must be discounted before we can come at its inmost nature. These changes have come chiefly as a result of the general evolution of musical resources, and though necessarily modifying the romantic methods, are not primary causes or effects of them. Thus, for example, the nineteenth century has seen an extraordinary development in the mechanism of all musical instruments, and in the skilful use [Pg 9] of them by musicians. This is impressed upon us by the most cursory glance at any modern orchestral score. Haydn's and Mozart's orchestra consisted of a nucleus of strings, with a few pairs of wood and brass wind instruments added casually for solos or to reinforce certain voices in the harmonic tissue. The scheme was fundamentally monochromatic, however much it might be set off by bits of color here and there. By the time of Wagner the orchestra was essentially a group of several orchestras of divers colors: the addition of a third flute, of English horn to the oboe family, of bass clarinet, and of contrafagotto made each group of the wood-wind instruments capable of fairly complete harmony; the horns were increased in number from two to six or eight, the bass trumpet made possible complete chords for the trumpets, and there were four trombones and a choir of tubas. Thus, instead of having a uniform foundation, with variety merely in the trimming, the modern orchestra has complete, independent choirs of most various instruments, capable of all sorts of combination, opposition, and contrast.
If we want to get a clearer understanding of the new trends in music, we should consider the key differences between classical music and romantic or modern pieces. Right away, we'll notice certain traits in the latter that stand out but are more incidental than fundamental to romanticism, and we need to overlook these to truly grasp its core nature. These changes mainly stem from the overall evolution of musical resources, and while they modify romantic methods, they aren't the primary causes or effects of them. For example, the nineteenth century experienced remarkable advancements in the mechanics of all musical instruments and in how musicians skillfully use them. This becomes obvious with just a quick look at any modern orchestral score. Haydn's and Mozart's orchestras were made up of a core of strings, with a few pairs of woodwind and brass instruments added occasionally for solos or to enhance specific voices in the harmony. The setup was essentially monochromatic, even if it had a few pops of color here and there. By Wagner's time, the orchestra had become a collection of various groups with diverse colors: adding a third flute, an English horn to the oboe family, a bass clarinet, and a contrafagotto allowed each group of woodwinds to achieve fairly complete harmony; the number of horns increased from two to six or eight, the bass trumpet enabled complete chords for the trumpets, and there were four trombones and a choir of tubas. So, instead of a uniform foundation with just some decorative variety, the modern orchestra has fully independent sections of various instruments, capable of all sorts of combinations, contrasts, and oppositions.
The manner of writing for the orchestra changed as much as its constitution. Beethoven usually writes three- or four-part harmony for the strings, and doubles the wood and brass as seems effective. Tschaïkowsky and Wagner are apt to put an entire family of instruments on one melodic voice, another on another, a third on a third—as in the second movement of the "Symphonie Pathétique," at the point where flutes, oboes, clarinets, and bassoons sing the melody, while first and second violins and violas pick an obligato to it. In a word, much more attention is paid in the modern orchestra to richness and variety of tone-color and to an impressionistically effective disposition of the various timbres than in the classical scores.
The way orchestras are written for has changed a lot, just like their makeup. Beethoven typically uses three- or four-part harmony for the strings and blends the woodwinds and brass as needed. Tchaikovsky and Wagner often assign a whole family of instruments to one melodic line, another family to a different line, and so on—like in the second movement of the "Symphonie Pathétique," where flutes, oboes, clarinets, and bassoons carry the melody while the first and second violins and violas add an obligato. In short, modern orchestras focus much more on richness and variety of tone color and on creating a compelling mix of different sounds than what you’d find in classical scores.
The same tendency is observable in chamber and pianoforte music. Not only are modern composers fond of curious groupings of wind and string instruments, as in the trumpet septet of Saint-Saëns, the clarinet quintet and horn trio of Brahms, and other such works, but when they use only the four stringed instruments they combine contrasting rhythms and modes of phrasing, as well as pizzicato, [Pg 11] the sordino, the high register of the 'cello, and other exotic devices, with an unfailing sense of color-values. Schubert is the first conspicuous example of this sort of quartet writing; Dvořák is his worthy follower. As for the piano, there is almost as much difference between the piano writing of Beethoven, so often thick, harsh, and lumpish, and the ramifying figuration of Schumann or the wide, clear arpeggiated accompaniments and flowering scale-figures of Chopin as there is between the coloring of Rembrandt and that of Monet.
The same trend can be seen in chamber and piano music. Modern composers not only enjoy unusual combinations of wind and string instruments, like the trumpet septet by Saint-Saëns, the clarinet quintet, and the horn trio by Brahms, but when they use just four string instruments, they mix different rhythms and phrasing styles, as well as pizzicato, the sordino, the high range of the cello, and other unique techniques, always with a keen sense of color. Schubert is the first notable example of this kind of quartet writing; Dvořák follows him well. As for the piano, there’s a significant difference between Beethoven’s often heavy, harsh, and clumsy piano writing and the intricate patterns of Schumann or the expansive, clear arpeggiated accompaniments and flowing scale figures of Chopin, much like the difference between Rembrandt’s and Monet’s coloring.
All this gain in sensuous richness and technical elaboration is, however, to be considered largely as a concomitant rather than a direct result (though to some extent is was that) of the romantic movement. It was primarily merely a phase of that unparalleled material and mechanical progress so characteristic of the nineteenth century. The modern orchestra and the modern pianoforte are simply special examples of the ingenuity of that century in mechanical devices; the genius which turned the clavichord into the piano was the same as that which substituted the propeller for sails, [Pg 12] and the electric telegraph for the lumbering mail-coach. But if this modern mechanical genius has indeed brought to the musician priceless gifts, it is still important to remember that perfected mechanisms do not account for romantic music, which might conceivably have existed without them. Instruments alone cannot make music, any more than a steam derrick can build a bridge. If we wish to seize the true spirit of the modern musical art, we must, after all, leave orchestra, and piano, and sensuous value behind, and ascertain to what use composers have turned all these resources, and to what manner of expression, embodied in what kind of forms, they have been spurred by the romantic spirit.
All this increase in sensory richness and technical detail should mainly be seen as a side effect rather than a direct outcome (though it was somewhat that) of the romantic movement. It was mainly just a part of the unmatched material and mechanical advancements that defined the nineteenth century. The modern orchestra and the modern piano are just specific examples of the ingenuity of that century in mechanical inventions; the same creativity that transformed the clavichord into the piano was also responsible for replacing sails with propellers, [Pg 12] and the electric telegraph for the slow mail coach. However, while this modern mechanical brilliance has certainly provided musicians with invaluable tools, it's still crucial to recognize that flawless mechanisms do not explain romantic music, which could have existed without them. Instruments alone can't create music, just as a steam derrick alone can't build a bridge. If we want to grasp the true essence of modern musical art, we must ultimately set aside the orchestra, piano, and sensory appeal, and discover how composers have utilized all these tools and what kind of expression, represented in what forms, they have been inspired to achieve by the romantic spirit.
III
Difficult to make, and dangerous when made, as are sweeping generalizations about so many-sided a matter as the expressive character of whole schools or eras of art, there seem to be generic differences between classical and romantic expression which we can hardly [Pg 13] avoid remarking, and of which it is worth while to attempt a tentative definition, especially if we premise that it is to be suggestive rather than absolute. The constant generality of classical expression, and the objectivity of attitude which it indicates in the worker, cannot but strike the modern student, especially if he contrasts them with the exactly opposite features of contemporary art. The classical masters aim, not at particularity and minuteness of expression, but at the congruous setting forth of certain broad types of feeling. They are jealous of proportion, vigilant to maintain the balance of the whole work, rigorous in the exclusion of any single feature that might through undue prominence distort or mar its outlines. Their attitude toward their work is detached, impersonal, disinterested—a purely craftsmanlike attitude, at the furthest pole from the passionate subjectivity of our modern "tone-poets." J. S. Bach, for example, the sovereign spirit of this school, is always concerned primarily with the plastic problem of weaving his wonderful tonal patterns; we feel that what these patterns turn out to express, [Pg 14] even though it be of great, and indeed often of supreme, poignancy, is in his mind quite a secondary matter. The preludes and fugues of the "Well-tempered Clavichord" are monuments of abstract beauty, rather than messages, pleas, or illustrations. And even when their emotional burden is so weighty as in the B-flat minor prelude or the B-minor fugue of the first book, it still remains general and, as it were, communal. Bach is not relieving his private mind; he is acting as a public spokesman, as a trustee of the emotion of a race or nation. This gives his utterance a scope, a dignity, a nobility, that cannot be accounted for by his merely personal character.
It’s tough to create and risky to make sweeping generalizations about something as complex as the expressive nature of entire schools or eras of art. However, there appear to be some broad differences between classical and romantic expression that we can’t ignore, and it's worth trying to define them, keeping in mind that our definitions should be suggestive rather than absolute. The consistent nature of classical expression and the objectivity it shows in the artist are noticeable to the modern student, especially when compared to the completely opposite traits of contemporary art. The classical masters don’t strive for specificity or detail in their expression; instead, they focus on effectively conveying certain broad types of feeling. They are cautious about proportion, keeping the overall balance of the work in mind, and careful to eliminate any single element that might, due to its undue emphasis, distort or ruin its overall shape. Their approach to their work is detached, impersonal, and disinterested—purely a craftsmanlike attitude, at the opposite end from the passionate subjectivity of today’s "tone-poets." J. S. Bach, for instance, the paramount figure of this school, is primarily concerned with the intricate challenge of weaving his beautiful tonal patterns. We sense that what these patterns manage to express, even though it can be deeply moving and sometimes profoundly impactful, is a secondary concern for him. The preludes and fugues of the "Well-tempered Clavichord" are examples of abstract beauty, rather than personal messages, pleas, or illustrations. Even when the emotional weight is heavy, like in the B-flat minor prelude or the B minor fugue from the first book, it remains general and, in a sense, collective. Bach isn’t expressing his personal thoughts; he acts as a public representative, a steward of the emotions of a culture or nation. This grants his music a breadth, dignity, and nobility that can’t be attributed solely to his character.
Haydn and Mozart illustrate the same attitude in a different department of music. Their symphonies and quartets are almost as impersonal as his preludes and fugues. The substance of all Haydn's best work is the folk-music of the Croatians, a branch of the Slavic race; its gaiety, elasticity, and ingenuousness are Slavic rather than merely Haydnish. It is true that he idealizes the music of his people, as a gifted individual will always idealize any [Pg 15] popular art he touches; but he remains true to his source, and accurately representative of it, just as the finest tree contains only those elements which it can draw from the soil in which it grows. Mozart, more personal than Haydn, shares with him the aloofness, the reticence, of classicism. What could be more Greek, more celestially remote, than the G-minor Symphony, or the quintet in the same key? What could be less a detailed biography of a hero, more an ideal sublimation of his essential character, than the "Jupiter Symphony"? And even in such a deeply emotional conception as the introduction to the C-major quartet, can we label any specific emotion? Can we point to the measures and say, "Here is grief; here is disappointment; here is unrequited love"?
Haydn and Mozart show a similar perspective in different areas of music. Their symphonies and quartets are nearly as impersonal as his preludes and fugues. The core of all Haydn's best work is the folk music of the Croatians, a branch of the Slavic race; its joyfulness, flexibility, and sincerity are more Slavic than just Haydn's own style. It's true that he idealizes the music of his culture, as a talented person always tends to idealize any popular art they engage with; but he stays true to his origins and accurately represents them, just like the best tree only contains the elements it can draw from the soil it grows in. Mozart, being more personal than Haydn, shares with him the detachment and restraint typical of classicism. What could be more Greek, more heavenly distant, than the G-minor Symphony or the quintet in the same key? What could be less a detailed biography of a hero and more an idealized version of his essential character than the "Jupiter Symphony"? And even in such a deeply emotional idea as the introduction to the C-major quartet, can we identify any specific emotion? Can we point to the measures and say, "Here is grief; here is disappointment; here is unrequited love"?
In Beethoven we become conscious of a gradually changing ideal of expression. There are still themes, movements, entire works, in which the dominant impulse is the architectonic zeal of classicism; and there is the evidence of the sketchbooks that this passionate individualist could subject himself to endless discipline [Pg 16] in the quest of pure plastic beauty. But there are other things, such as the third, fifth, and ninth symphonies, the "Egmont" and "Coriolanus" overtures, the slow movement of the G-major concerto (that profoundly pathetic dialogue between destiny and the human heart), and the later quartets, in which a novel particularity and subjectivity of utterance make themselves felt. In such works the self-forgetful artist, having his vicarious life only in the serene beauty of his creations, disappears, and Ludwig van Beethoven, bursting with a thousand emotions that must out, steps into his place and commands our attention, nobly egotistic, magnificently individual. And then there is the "Pastoral Symphony," in which he turns landscape painter, and with minutest details of bird-notes and shepherds' songs and peasants' dances delineates the external objects, as well as celebrates the inner spirit, of the countryside. These things mark the birth of romanticism.
In Beethoven, we become aware of a gradually evolving ideal of expression. There are still themes, movements, and entire works where the main drive is the architectural spirit of classicism; the sketchbooks show that this passionate individualist could subject himself to endless discipline in the pursuit of pure aesthetic beauty. But there are other pieces, like the third, fifth, and ninth symphonies, the "Egmont" and "Coriolanus" overtures, the slow movement of the G-major concerto (that deeply moving dialogue between fate and the human heart), and the later quartets, where a unique particularity and subjectivity of expression become evident. In these works, the self-forgetful artist, who finds his vicarious life only in the serene beauty of his creations, fades away, and Ludwig van Beethoven, overflowing with a thousand emotions that need to be expressed, takes his place and draws our attention, nobly self-centered and magnificently unique. And then there’s the "Pastoral Symphony," where he becomes a landscape painter, capturing the smallest details of bird songs, shepherds’ tunes, and peasants’ dances, illustrating not only the outer landscape but also celebrating the inner spirit of the countryside. These works signify the beginning of romanticism.
For romanticism is, in essence, just this modern subjectivity and individualism, just this shifting of the emphasis from abstract beauty, with its undifferentiated expressiveness, [Pg 17] to personal communication, minute interest in the uttermost detail, impassioned insistence on each emotion for itself rather than as a subordinate member in an articulate organism, and, in extreme cases, to concrete objects, persons, and scenes in the extra-musical world. Musicians since Beethoven have inclined to exploit more and more that aspect of their art which is analogous to language, even when this means neglect of the other aspect, the nearest analogue of which is to be found in sculpture, architecture, and decorative painting. The modern watchword has come to be initiative rather than obedience, originality rather than skill, individuality rather than truth to universal human nature. It is, after all, one impulse, the impulse toward specialization, that runs through all the various manifestations of the romantic spirit, and may be traced alike in the lyricism of Schubert, the fanciful whimsicality of Schumann, the picturesqueness of Mendelssohn, the introspection of Chopin, and the realism of Berlioz and Liszt.
Romanticism is essentially modern subjectivity and individualism, focusing more on personal communication and the detalied emotions rather than abstract beauty and its generalized expressiveness. It emphasizes interest in every little detail and insists on each feeling as important on its own rather than part of a larger, coherent whole. In more extreme cases, this connects to concrete objects, people, and scenes in the real world. Since Beethoven, musicians have increasingly leaned into this language-like aspect of their art, even if it means overlooking the other aspect, which is most similar to sculpture, architecture, and decorative painting. The modern motto has shifted to initiative over obedience, originality over mere skill, and individuality over fidelity to universal human nature. Ultimately, the driving force behind all expressions of the romantic spirit is this impulse toward specialization, showing up in the lyricism of Schubert, the whimsical nature of Schumann, the picturesque qualities of Mendelssohn, the introspection of Chopin, and the realism found in the works of Berlioz and Liszt.
In Schubert, the first of the out-and-out romanticists, and the eldest of them all in point [Pg 18] of time (his birth date falls in the eighteenth century), we find a curious grafting of a new spirit on an old stem. Brought up on the quartets and symphonies of Haydn and Mozart, making his first studies in boyishly literal imitation of them, he acquired the letter of the classical idiom as none of the others save Mendelssohn ever did. His works in sonata form, written up to 1816, might well have emanated from Esterhaz or Salzburg; the C-major Symphony, so far as general plan is concerned, would have done no discredit to Beethoven. Yet the spirit of Schubert is always lyrical. It was fated from his birth that he should write songs, for his was a typically sentimental temperament; and when he planned a symphony, he instinctively conceived it as a series of songs for instruments, somewhat more developed than those intended for a voice, but hardly different in kind. As a naturalist can reconstruct in fancy an extinct animal from a fossil jaw-bone, a musical historian might piece out a fair conception of what romanticism is, in the dearth of other evidence, from a study of "Erlkönig," or "Ständchen," or "Am [Pg 19] Meer"; and the ideas he might thus form would be extended rather than altered by acquaintance with the "Unfinished Symphony" or the D-minor Quartet. The lyrical Schubert contrasts always with the heroic and impersonal Bach or Beethoven, much as Tennyson contrasts with Shakespeare, or Theocritus with Sophocles.
In Schubert, the first of the true romanticists and the oldest of them all in terms of time (he was born in the eighteenth century), we see a fascinating blending of a new spirit on an old foundation. Raised on the quartets and symphonies of Haydn and Mozart, and initially studying them through enthusiastic imitation, he mastered the classical style like none other except Mendelssohn. His works in sonata form, composed up to 1816, could easily have come from Esterhazy or Salzburg; the C-major Symphony, in terms of overall structure, would have done justice to Beethoven. Yet, Schubert's spirit is always lyrical. From birth, it was clear he would write songs, given his distinctly sentimental temperament; when he imagined a symphony, he naturally envisioned it as a series of instrumental songs, somewhat more developed than those meant for the voice, but hardly different in essence. Just as a naturalist can creatively reconstruct an extinct animal from a fossil jawbone, a musical historian could develop a solid understanding of what romanticism is based on a study of "Erlkönig," "Ständchen," or "Am Meer"; and the ideas formed would be enhanced rather than changed by familiarity with the "Unfinished Symphony" or the D-minor Quartet. The lyrical Schubert stands in contrast to the heroic and impersonal Bach and Beethoven, much like Tennyson contrasts with Shakespeare, or Theocritus with Sophocles.
Schumann adds to the lyrical ardor of Schubert insatiable youthful enthusiasm, whimsicality, a richly poetic fancy, and a touch of mysticism. His songs are even more personal than Schubert's, and his piano pieces, especially the early ones, bristle with eccentricities. The particularity, minute detail, and personal connotation of the "Abegg Variations," the "Davidsbündertänze," the "Papillons," the "Carnaval," the "Kreisleriana," are almost grotesque. He confides to us, through this music, his friendships, his flirtations, his courtship, his critical sympathies, his artistic creed, his literary devotions. Never was music so circumstantial, so autobiographic. In later years, when he had passed out of the enchanted circle of youthful egotism, and was striving for a more universal speech, his point of view became not essentially less [Pg 20] personal but only less wayward. Till the last his art is vividly self-conscious—that is his charm and his limitation. No one has so touchingly voiced the aspirations of the imprisoned soul, no one has put meditation and introspection into tones, as he has done in the adagio of the C-major Symphony, the "Funeral March" of the Quintet, the F-sharp major Romance for piano.
Schumann adds to Schubert's lyrical passion an endless youthful energy, quirky charm, a deeply poetic imagination, and a hint of mysticism. His songs are even more personal than Schubert's, and his piano pieces, especially the early ones, are full of eccentricities. The uniqueness, intricate details, and personal significance of the "Abegg Variations," the "Davidsbündertänze," the "Papillons," the "Carnaval," and the "Kreisleriana" are almost over-the-top. Through this music, he shares his friendships, his flirtations, his courtship, his critical inclinations, his artistic beliefs, and his literary passions. Never has music felt so specific and so autobiographical. In later years, after moving beyond the magical circle of youthful self-absorption and seeking a more universal expression, his perspective became not fundamentally less personal but merely less erratic. Until the end, his art remains vividly self-aware—that is both his appeal and his limitation. No one has so poignantly expressed the yearnings of the trapped soul, and no one has captured reflection and introspection in sound quite like he has in the adagio of the C-major Symphony, the "Funeral March" of the Quintet, and the F-sharp major Romance for piano.
If Schumann sounds, as no other can, the whole gamut of feeling of a sensitive modern soul, Mendelssohn, quite dissimilar in temperament,—correct, reserved, dispassionate,—is nevertheless also romantic by virtue of his picturesqueness, his keen sense for the pageantry of life, his delicate skill as an illustrator of nature and of imaginative literature. His "Songs without Words" reveal a strain of mild lyricism, but he is never intimate or reckless, he never wholly reveals himself. His discreet objectivity is far removed from the frankly subjective enthusiasms of Schubert and Schumann. He was, in fact, by tradition, training, and native taste, a classicist; the exhibition of deep feeling was distasteful to his fastidious reticence;[Pg 21] and he is thus emotionally less characteristic of his period than any of his contemporaries. But for all that he shows unmistakably in the felicity of his tone-painting the modern interest in picturesque detail, in the concrete circumstance, the significant particular. Illustration rather than abstract beauty—that is one of the special interests of the new school. No one has cultivated it more happily than the composer of the "Midsummer Night's Dream" music, the "Hebrides Overture," and the "Scotch" and "Italian" Symphonies.
If Schumann captures, like no one else, the full range of emotions of a sensitive modern soul, Mendelssohn, who is quite different in temperament—correct, reserved, and unemotional—still embodies romance through his vivid imagery, strong appreciation for life's pageantry, and delicate talent for illustrating nature and imaginative literature. His "Songs without Words" express a gentle lyricism, but he is never personal or impulsive; he doesn’t fully expose himself. His careful objectivity is far from the openly subjective passions of Schubert and Schumann. He was, in fact, by tradition, training, and natural inclination, a classicist; showing deep emotion was contrary to his refined restraint; and as a result, he is emotionally less representative of his era than any of his peers. However, he unmistakably demonstrates through the richness of his tone-painting a modern fascination with picturesque details, concrete situations, and significant specifics. Illustration rather than abstract beauty—this is one of the key interests of the new school. No one has embraced it more successfully than the composer of the "Midsummer Night's Dream" music, the "Hebrides Overture," and the "Scotch" and "Italian" Symphonies.[Pg 21]
Chopin presents an even more singular instance than Schumann affords of what introspection can make of a composer, of how resolute self-communion can individualize his work until its intense personal savor keeps little to remind us of other music. All Chopin's tastes were so aristocratic that the exclusiveness of his style seems a matter of course, and was probably to his mind a supreme merit. And if it debarred him from some musical experiences, if it made his music sound better in a drawing-room than in a concert hall, it certainly gave it a marvellous delicacy, finesse, originality, [Pg 22] and fragile beauty. It is, so to speak, valetudinarian music, and preserves its pure white complexion only by never venturing into the full sunlight. Here, then, is another differentiation in musical style, a fresh departure from the classic norm, due to the exacting taste of the mental aristocrat, the carefully self-bounded dreamer and sybarite.
Chopin offers an even more unique example than Schumann of what deep self-reflection can do for a composer, how committed personal introspection can make his work so distinct that its profound individuality leaves little resemblance to other music. Chopin's tastes were so refined that his exclusive style feels completely natural and was likely viewed by him as a major virtue. While this may have limited his musical experiences and made his music sound better in a drawing room than in a concert hall, it certainly resulted in a remarkable delicacy, finesse, originality, [Pg 22] and fragile beauty. It’s, in a sense, music that’s delicate and retains its pristine quality by avoiding direct exposure to bright light. Thus, we see another distinction in musical style, a new departure from the classic standard, shaped by the exacting taste of a mental aristocrat, a carefully contained dreamer, and a lover of luxury.
Markedly specialized as the expression is, however, in Schubert, Schumann, Mendelssohn, and Chopin, and strikingly contrasted as it is with the serene generality of the classical music, the two schools after all differ rather in the degree of emphasis they lay on the various elements of effect than in kind. Both, we feel, are using the same means, though to such different ends. But with Berlioz and Liszt we pass into a new world, in which not only emphasis and intention, but the actual materials and the fundamental principles of art, have undergone a change. These men have pushed the romantic concreteness even beyond the range of sentiments and emotions, to invade that of facts and events. They are no longer satisfied with the minutiæ of feelings; they [Pg 23] must depict for us the external appearance of the people who feel, give us not only heroes, but these heroes' coats, with the exact number of buttons and the proper cut, according to the fashion of the particular decade. If Schumann and his fellows are the sentimental novelists of music, the Thackerays and the George Eliots, here are the naturalists, the scientific analysts, the "realists" with microscope and scalpel in hand, the Zolas and the Gorkys.
Markedly specialized as the expression is, however, in Schubert, Schumann, Mendelssohn, and Chopin, and strikingly different from the calm generality of classical music, the two schools mainly vary in how much emphasis they place on various elements of effect rather than in their nature. Both, we feel, are using the same tools, but for such different purposes. However, with Berlioz and Liszt, we enter a new world where not only emphasis and intention, but also the actual materials and fundamental principles of art, have changed. These composers have taken the romantic concreteness even further beyond the realm of feelings and emotions, to invade that of facts and events. They are no longer satisfied with just the details of feelings; they must show us the external appearance of the people who feel, providing not only heroes but also these heroes' outfits, complete with the exact number of buttons and the right cut, according to the fashion of the specific decade. If Schumann and his peers are the sentimental novelists of music, the Thackerays and the George Eliots, then here are the naturalists, the scientific analysts, the "realists" with microscope and scalpel in hand, the Zolas and the Gorkys.
This insistence on the letter is quite instinctive with Berlioz. In the first place, he was a Frenchman; and the French have a genius for the concrete, and in music have shown their bias by approaching it always from the dramatic, histrionic point of view. Opera is the norm of music to the Frenchman. For him, music originates in the opera-house, quite as inevitably as for the German it originates in the concert room. Berlioz's "symphonies," therefore, as a matter of course, took the form of operas, with the characters and action suppressed or relegated to the imagination.
This focus on details is quite instinctive for Berlioz. First of all, he was French, and the French have a knack for the concrete. In music, they consistently approach it from a dramatic, theatrical perspective. For the French, opera is the standard for music. To them, music comes from the opera house just as it naturally comes from the concert hall for the Germans. Therefore, Berlioz's "symphonies" naturally took the shape of operas, with the characters and action either omitted or left to the imagination.
In the second place, the active impulses in Berlioz's personal temperament predominated [Pg 24] over the contemplative to a degree unusual even in his countrymen; he conceived a work of art in terms not of emotion but of action; and his musical thinking was a sort of narration in tones. He accordingly wrote, with ingenuous spontaneity, in a style that was, from the German standpoint, revolutionary, unprecedented, iconoclastic—a style the essence of which was its matter-of-fact realism. His "Symphonie Fantastique," which Mr. Hadow calls his most uncompromising piece of program music, sets forth the adventures of a hero (whose identity with the composer is obvious) in five movements or acts, and with the most sedulous particularity. We first see him struggling with love, tormented by jealousy, consoled by religion; then in a ball-room, pausing in the midst of the dance to muse on his beloved; then in the country, listening to idyllic shepherds and hearing the summer thunder. He dreams that he has murdered the beloved, that he is to be beheaded at the guillotine; he is surrounded by witches, his mistress has herself become a witch, the Dies Iræ clangs its knell of death across the wild chaos of the dance....
In the second place, the active impulses in Berlioz's personality dominated over the reflective side to an unusual degree, even for those from his country. He envisioned a work of art not in terms of emotion but in terms of action; his musical ideas were like storytelling through sound. He wrote with genuine spontaneity in a style that was, from a German perspective, revolutionary, unprecedented, and groundbreaking—a style characterized by its realistic approach. His "Symphonie Fantastique," which Mr. Hadow describes as his most unyielding piece of program music, outlines the adventures of a hero (who clearly represents the composer) in five movements or acts, with meticulous detail. We first see him battling with love, tortured by jealousy, and finding solace in religion; then in a ballroom, pausing in the midst of the dance to think about his beloved; then in the countryside, listening to idyllic shepherds and hearing the summer thunder. He dreams that he has killed his beloved, that he is facing execution at the guillotine; he is surrounded by witches, and his mistress has transformed into a witch, while the Dies Iræ tolls its chilling death knell across the wild chaos of the dance....
Now in all this the striking point is the concreteness of the imagery, the plenitude of detail, the narrative and descriptive literalness of the treatment—and above all the subordination of the music to a merely symbolic function. Berlioz here brings into prominence for the first time the device, so frequent in later operatic and program music, of treating his themes or motives as symbols of his characters, associated with these by a purely arbitrary but nevertheless effective bond. When we hear the melody we are expected to think of the character, and all the changes rung on it are prompted not by the desire for musical development, but by psychological considerations connected with the dramatic action. Thus, for example, in this symphony the motive known as "l'idée fixe" represents the beloved; its fragmentary appearances in the second, third, and fourth movements tell us that the thought of her is passing through our hero's mind; and in the last movement, when she endues the horrid form of a witch, we hear a distorted, grotesque version of it sardonically whistled by the piccolo. Highly characteristic [Pg 26] of Berlioz is this use of melodies, so dearly valued in classic music for themselves alone, as mere counters for telling off the incidents in the plot, or cues for the entrances of the dramatis personæ.
Now, what stands out here is the vividness of the imagery, the richness of detail, and the straightforward narrative and descriptive style—and most importantly, how the music is primarily used as a symbol. Berlioz highlights for the first time a technique that would become common in later operas and program music: treating his themes or motifs as symbols of his characters, connected to them by a purely arbitrary yet effective link. When we hear the melody, we are meant to think of the character, and all the variations are driven not by a desire for musical growth, but by psychological aspects related to the drama. For instance, in this symphony, the motive known as "l'idée fixe" represents the beloved; its fragmented appearances in the second, third, and fourth movements indicate that she is on our hero's mind; and in the last movement, when she transforms into a witch, we hear a twisted, grotesque version that is sardonic whistled by the piccolo. A hallmark of Berlioz is this use of melodies, which are cherished in classical music for their own sake, as mere tools for advancing the plot or cues for the entrances of the dramatis personæ.
Liszt, a man of keener musical perception than Berlioz, placed himself also, in obedience to his strong dramatic sense, on the same artistic platform. In such a work as the "Faust Symphony" we discern a more musical nature producing practically the same kind of music. There is the same narrative and descriptive intention; the three movements take their names from the chief characters in the action, Faust, Gretchen, and Mephistopheles; and though the second is more general in expression than Berlioz ever is, the other two are good examples of his method. There is also the same machinery of leading motives and their manipulation according to the requirements of symbolism, even to the parodying of the Faust themes in the "Mephistopheles" section. In the symphonic poem, "Les Préludes," however (and in the "Dante Symphony" and other compositions), [Pg 27] Liszt shows his German blood in a treatment more imaginative, the actuating subjects being often not persons and events, but emotional and mental states. But the fact that many of the transformations of the themes are from the musical standpoint travesties, justified only by their psychological intention, shows that the attitude even here is still that of the dramatist, not that of the abstract musician. The art, in a word, is still representative, not presentative and self-sufficing. Again, the representative function of music for Liszt is shown by his tendency to approach composition indirectly, and through extraneous interests of his many-sided mind, instead of with the classic single-mindedness: his pieces are suggested by natural scenery, historical characters, philosophic abstractions, poems, novels, and even statues and pictures.
Liszt, who had a sharper musical insight than Berlioz, also placed himself on the same artistic level, driven by his strong sense of drama. In a work like the "Faust Symphony," we can see a more musical essence creating very similar types of music. There’s the same storytelling and descriptive focus; the three movements are named after the main characters in the story: Faust, Gretchen, and Mephistopheles. While the second movement is broader in expression than Berlioz ever was, the other two movements exemplify his method well. There’s also a similar framework of leading themes and their manipulation based on the needs of symbolism, including the parody of the Faust themes in the "Mephistopheles" section. However, in the symphonic poem "Les Préludes" (as well as in the "Dante Symphony" and other works), [Pg 27] Liszt reveals his German heritage through a more imaginative approach, often focusing on emotional and mental states rather than just people and events. The fact that many of the transformations of themes are, from a musical perspective, distortions that are only justified by their psychological purpose shows that his attitude here is still that of a dramatist rather than an abstract musician. In short, the art remains representative, not presentative and self-sufficient. Moreover, Liszt’s representative view of music is illustrated by his tendency to approach composition indirectly, influenced by the diverse interests of his multifaceted mind, rather than with the classic single-mindedness. His works are inspired by natural landscapes, historical figures, philosophical ideas, poetry, novels, and even sculptures and paintings.
In all these ways and degrees we see exemplified the inclination of the nineteenth-century composers to seek a more and more definite, particular, and concrete type of expression. Subjective shades and nuances take the place of the ground-colors of classicism;[Pg 28] music comes to have so personal a flavor that it is as impossible to confound a piece of Chopin with one of Schumann as it is difficult, by internal evidence alone, to say whether Mozart or Haydn is the author of an unfamiliar symphony; ultimately, insistence upon special emotions opens the way to absorption in what is even more special—individual characters, events, and situations,—and on the heels of the lyrical treads the realistic. The artistic stream thus reverses the habit of natural streams: as it gets farther and farther from its source it subdivides and subdivides itself again, until it is no longer a single large body, but a multitude of isolated brooks and rivulets. Our contemporary music, unlike the classical, is not the expression of a single social consciousness, but rather a heterogeneous aggregate of the utterances of many individuals. What is most captivating about it is the sensitive fidelity with which it reflects its composers' idiosyncrasies.
In all these ways and to varying degrees, we see the trend of nineteenth-century composers aiming for a more specific, distinct, and concrete type of expression. Subjective nuances and shades replace the basic colors of classicism;[Pg 28] music acquires such a personal touch that it becomes impossible to confuse a piece by Chopin with one by Schumann, just as it's difficult, based solely on internal evidence, to determine whether Mozart or Haydn wrote an unknown symphony. Ultimately, focusing on specific emotions leads to a deeper engagement with even more unique elements—individual characters, events, and situations—and following the lyrical comes the realistic. The artistic stream thus contrasts with natural streams: as it moves further from its source, it increasingly divides until it is no longer a single, large body, but a multitude of separated brooks and streams. Our contemporary music, unlike the classical form, doesn’t express a unified social consciousness; instead, it’s a diverse collection of many individual voices. What captivates us most is the sensitive accuracy with which it reflects the unique traits of its composers.
IV
All things human, however, have their price, and romanticism is no exception to the rule. The composers of the romantic period, in becoming more particular, grew in the same proportion less universal; in bowing to the inexorable evolutionary force that makes each modern man a specialist, they inevitably sacrificed something of the breadth, the catholicity, the magnanimity, of the old time. It is doubtless a sense of some such loss as this, dogging like a shadow all our gains, that takes us back periodically to a new appreciation of the classics. There is often a feeling of relief, of freer breathing and ampler leisure, as when we leave the confusion of the city for the large peace of the country, in turning from the modern complexities to the old simplicities, and forgetting that there is any music but Bach's. The reasons for this contrast between the two schools must of course lie deeply hidden in the psychology of æsthetics, but a clew to them at least may be found near at hand, in the conditions of life, [Pg 30] the everyday environments, of the two groups of artists.
Everything human has its price, and romanticism is no different. The composers of the romantic period became more specific, which made them less universal. By giving in to the unstoppable force of evolution that turns every modern person into a specialist, they inevitably lost some of the breadth, inclusiveness, and generosity of earlier times. It’s likely this feeling of loss, shadowing all our achievements, is what periodically draws us back to a renewed appreciation of the classics. There’s often a sense of relief, of easier breathing and more space, similar to when we escape the hustle of the city for the vast calm of the countryside, as we move from modern complexities to old simplicities, almost forgetting that there’s any music except Bach’s. The reasons for this difference between the two styles must be deeply rooted in the psychology of aesthetics, but a clue to understanding it at least can be found close by, in the everyday lives and environments of the two groups of artists. [Pg 30]
It has often been remarked that the composers of the nineteenth century have been men of more cultivation, of greater intellectual elasticity and resulting breadth of interest, than their predecessors. Palestrina, Bach, Handel, Haydn, Mozart, even Beethoven, concentrating their whole minds on music, were far less curious as to other human pursuits than their later brethren. The six composers we are studying are impressive instances of this modern many-sidedness of mind. At least three of them, Schumann, Berlioz, and Liszt, were skilled journalists and men of letters; Schumann with the finely judicial, fancifully conceived sketches of his New Journal of Music, Berlioz with his brilliant, fantastically humorous feuilletons, and Liszt with his propaganda, in book and pamphlet, of Wagner, Chopin, and other contemporaries. (Fancy Bach interrupting his steady stream of cantatas to write an exposition of the genius of Handel!) Schumann was, moreover, something of a poet, and Mendelssohn was one of the most voluminous [Pg 31] and picturesque of letter-writers. Chopin was as versed in social as in musical graces and Liszt was—what was he not?—a courtier, a Lovelace, a man of the world, and an abbé. Schubert alone, of them all the eldest and the nearest to classical traditions, was a composer pure and simple.
It has often been noted that the composers of the nineteenth century were more educated, more intellectually flexible, and had a wider range of interests than their predecessors. Palestrina, Bach, Handel, Haydn, Mozart, and even Beethoven, who focused entirely on music, were far less curious about other human endeavors than their later counterparts. The six composers we are studying are impressive examples of this modern versatility. At least three of them—Schumann, Berlioz, and Liszt—were talented journalists and literati; Schumann with his thoughtful and creatively imagined pieces in his New Journal of Music, Berlioz with his witty and fantastically humorous articles, and Liszt with his writings promoting Wagner, Chopin, and other contemporaries. (Imagine Bach pausing his consistent output of cantatas to write a detailed analysis of Handel's genius!) Schumann was also a bit of a poet, and Mendelssohn was one of the most prolific and expressive letter writers. Chopin was skilled in social as well as musical manners, and Liszt was—what wasn't he?—a courtier, a charmer, a worldly man, and an abbé. Schubert, the eldest of them all and closest to classical traditions, was a composer in the purest sense.
The versatility of these men was no accident or freak of coincidence; it was the effective trait that made their work so profusely allusive, so vividly minute, in short, so romantic. And what is more to our purpose just here, it was the underlying cause of a defect which is quite as symptomatic of romanticism as its merits. So various a mental activity must needs lack something in depth; if attention is spread wide it must be spread thin; thought given to avocations must be borrowed from the vocation. We should expect to find, accordingly, division of energy resulting, here as elsewhere, in a lack of concentration, a failure of power; and herein we are not disappointed. With the possible exception of Mendelssohn, no one of our six composers can compare, simply as a handicraftsman, with Bach or Mozart.[Pg 32] Schubert was so little a contrapuntist that he had just engaged lessons when death interrupted his brief career. Schumann and Chopin gave in their youth innumerable hours that should have counted for systematic to routine the fanciful improvisation so seductive to poetic temperaments. Berlioz kicked down all the fences in his coltish days, and ever after looked askance at the artistic harness. Liszt, for all his diabolical cleverness, remained the slave of mannerisms, and became a dupe of his own rhetorical style.
The versatility of these men wasn’t just a coincidence; it was the key trait that made their work so rich in reference, so strikingly detailed, and, ultimately, so romantic. What’s more relevant here is that it was the root cause of a flaw that is just as indicative of romanticism as its strengths. Such a broad mental engagement must inevitably lack some depth; if attention is spread wide, it must be spread thin; time devoted to side interests has to be taken from their main pursuits. We should expect to see this division of energy resulting, here as elsewhere, in a lack of focus and diminished power; and we are not disappointed in this regard. With perhaps the exception of Mendelssohn, none of our six composers can compare, simply as craftsmen, to Bach or Mozart. Schubert was so lacking in counterpoint skills that he had just begun lessons when death cut his short career short. Schumann and Chopin both devoted countless hours in their youth to whimsical improvisation that was so appealing to poetic temperaments instead of systematic practice. Berlioz broke all the boundaries in his youthful days and thereafter viewed the constraints of conventional artistry with disdain. Liszt, despite his incredible talent, remained a slave to his own mannerisms and became a victim of his own rhetorical style.[Pg 32]
Now there is doubtless in all this waywardness something that strikes in us a chord such as vibrates in sympathy with the small boy who, regardless of barbed wire, invades the orchard and carries off the delectable green apples. It is a fine thing to be young, it is glorious to be free. But sober second thought relentlessly follows: we know that apples must be sent to market in due course, and that that exciting green fruit is, after all, indigestible and unripe; and we know equally that musicians must undergo their apprenticeship, and that all art executed without adequate [Pg 33] technical mastery is crude. The crudity of the art of our musical orchard-robbers becomes at once evident when we compare a single melody, or an entire movement, of Schubert or his successors with one by Mozart or Beethoven.
Now, in all this rebelliousness, there’s definitely something that resonates with the little boy who, ignoring the barbed wire, sneaks into the orchard and grabs the delicious green apples. Being young is wonderful, and being free is amazing. But then comes a sober second thought: we know that apples eventually have to go to market, and that thrilling green fruit is, after all, inedible and unripe; we also know that musicians need to go through training, and that any art created without proper [Pg 33] technical skill is rough. The roughness of the art from our musical orchard thieves becomes clear as soon as we compare a single melody, or an entire movement, by Schubert or his successors with one by Mozart or Beethoven.
The single melody is the molecule of music, the smallest element in it that cannot be subdivided without loss of character. Every great melody has an indefinable distinction, a sort of personal flavor or individuality, which we may discern but cannot analyze. It has also, however, an organic quality, depending upon both the unity and the variety of its phraseology, that we can to a certain extent study and define. Assuming, to start with, the subtle distinction without which it would sink into the commonplace, we can compare and contrast it with other melodies in respect of its organic quality, its simultaneous presentation of unity and variety—in a word, its plastic beauty. Such a melody as the second theme of the first movement of Mozart's G-minor Quintet, for example, gains a wonderful charm from the complexity, and at the same time the final [Pg 34] simplicity, of its phrase structure. The several musical figures, or motives, of which it is composed follow each other without the least impression of crass mechanical dovetailing; yet one feels, as they proceed, such a sense of logical progression, of orderly sequence, that the final cadence seems like an audible "Q. E. D." Contrasted with such dexterous phrase-weaving as this, many of Schubert's and Schumann's tunes, with their literal repetitions of short phrases, their set thesis and antithesis, seem pitifully bald and trite. It is hardly fair to take extreme cases, but they best bring out the point. Schubert's "Drang in die Ferne," ten consecutive measures of which repeat literally the same rhythm, and the theme in Schumann's "Abegg Variations," in which a single phrase recurs sixteen times, will make it almost painfully evident. This tendency to rhythmic monotony, to an unvaried singsong reiteration of phrase, besets constantly these two composers, too often takes Chopin in its grasp, and in Mendelssohn is aggravated by an inclination to stay in one key, page after page, until our heads droop with drowsiness. Berlioz, [Pg 35] on the other hand, errs in the opposite direction. Variety, with him, degenerates into a chaotic miscellaneousness, and what should be an agreeably diversified landscape becomes a pathless jungle. In both cases there is a failure of the constructive faculty, due to a lack of mental coördination and concentration. The price paid for interesting detail is monotony or instability in the organism.
The single melody is the building block of music, the smallest part that can't be broken down without losing its essence. Every great melody has an unmistakable quality, a unique touch or individuality, which we can feel but can't fully analyze. It also has an organic quality that depends on both the unity and the variety of its phrases, which we can study and define to some extent. Assuming we start with the subtle distinction that keeps it from becoming ordinary, we can compare it with other melodies based on its organic quality, its simultaneous presentation of unity and variety—in short, its aesthetic beauty. For instance, the second theme of the first movement of Mozart's G-minor Quintet has an incredible charm from its complexity and, at the same time, its ultimate simplicity in phrase structure. The various musical figures or motifs that make it up follow one another without any sense of awkward mechanical fitting. Yet, as they unfold, there's a clear sense of logical progression and orderly sequence, making the final cadence feel like an audible "Q. E. D." Compared to this skillful phrase weaving, many of Schubert's and Schumann's melodies, with their exact repetitions of short phrases and their set thesis and antithesis, seem disappointingly simplistic and cliché. It's not entirely fair to pick extreme examples, but they highlight the point. Schubert's "Drang in die Ferne," where ten measures repeat exactly the same rhythm, and the theme in Schumann's "Abegg Variations," where a single phrase comes back sixteen times, make it painfully clear. This tendency toward rhythmic monotony, an unvaried, singsong repetition of phrases, often affects these two composers, sometimes also grabbing Chopin, and in Mendelssohn, it’s made worse by a tendency to stick to one key, page after page, until we feel sleepy. Berlioz, on the other hand, makes the opposite mistake. For him, variety turns into a chaotic mix, and what should be a pleasantly diverse landscape becomes a confusing jungle. In both cases, there's a failure of creative thinking, caused by a lack of mental coordination and focus. The cost of interesting details is monotony or instability in the overall structure.
Similar weaknesses reveal themselves when we pass from considering the elemental melodies to survey the ways in which they are built up into larger sections and whole movements—when we pass, that is, from form to structure.[1] None of the romantic composers attained a breadth, diversity, and solidity of construction in any wise comparable to Beethoven's. Schubert was intellectually too indolent, if not [Pg 36] indifferent, to attempt intricate syntheses of his materials, but relied instead on their primitive charm to justify endless repetitions. Schumann, less tolerant of platitude, and gifted with more intense, if hardly more disciplined, imagination, resorted to constant kaleidoscopic change, resulting in those "mosaic forms" which are related to true cyclic forms much as a panorama is related to a picture. Mendelssohn was naturally a better master of construction, but the knots he ties are somewhat loose and inclined to ravel out. Chopin, a born miniaturist, obviously fails to make his sonatas and concertos anything but chance bundles of lyrical pieces. As for Berlioz and Liszt, they frankly faced their dilemma, and had the shrewdness to disclaim the desire to do that for which they wanted the faculty. They fell back on the "poetic forms," and let their works pile up without internal coherence, held together only by the thread of the story they were illustrating.
Similar weaknesses appear when we move from looking at the basic melodies to examining how they are developed into larger sections and complete movements—that is, when we shift from form to structure.[1] None of the romantic composers achieved a breadth, diversity, and solid construction even close to Beethoven's. Schubert lacked the intellectual drive, if not the interest, to try complex syntheses of his materials, instead relying on their basic charm to justify endless repetitions. Schumann, being less tolerant of clichés and blessed with a more intense, if not more disciplined, imagination, often used constant shifting, resulting in those "mosaic forms" that relate to true cyclic forms much like a panorama relates to a single picture. Mendelssohn was naturally better at construction, but the connections he makes are a bit loose and tend to fall apart. Chopin, a natural miniature artist, clearly fails to turn his sonatas and concertos into anything more than random collections of lyrical pieces. As for Berlioz and Liszt, they honestly confronted their challenges and wisely chose to step back from the desire to achieve what they lacked the ability for. They relied on "poetic forms" and allowed their works to accumulate without internal coherence, held together only by the thread of the story they were illustrating.
For this failure to work out the highest degree of plastic beauty possible to them, the romanticists frequently have to pay in a serious loss of [Pg 37] power. Keenly interesting as are the details of their work, the whole impression is apt to lack fusion, clearness, integrity. Not without terrible risks may the musician neglect form, since form is itself, for him, perhaps more than for any of his brother artists in other mediums, a fundamental means of expression. Of this matter popular thought is inclined to take a superficial view; it is fond of confusing vital form with dry formalism, of speaking contemptuously of formal analysis as the pedantic dissection of lovely melodies, the plucking and counting of the petals of the flowers of art, and of reiterating ad nauseam its irritating half-truth, "Music is the language of the emotions." Popular thought would do well to pause and consider; to ask itself whether language too has not its form, without which it is unintelligible; to inquire how much of the expressive power of a lovely melody would remain were its pitch and time relations (that is, its form) materially altered, how long we could be inspired by the most exciting rhythms, were they ceaselessly reiterated without relief, and how eloquent we should find even the most moving symphony, [Pg 38] were it written all in one key, or in several keys that had no relation to one another. Such consideration soon suggests the truth, which impresses us the more the more deeply we study music, that there is a general expressiveness underlying all particular expressions, a fundamental beauty by which all special beauties are nourished as flowers are nourished by the soil, a symmetry and orderly organization that can no more be dispensed with in music without crippling its eloquence than a normal regularity of the features can be dispensed with in the human face without distorting it into absurdity or debasing it into ugliness. Without its pervasive presence, all special features, however amusing or superficially appealing, fail to inspire or charm. They become as wild flowers plucked to languish indoors, as seaweeds taken from their natural setting of liquid coolness. Or again, the particular expressions of music may be compared to the strings of an instrument, of which the sounding board is plastic beauty; without its sympathetic reinforcement the strings, strike them as we may, give forth a scarcely audible murmur; with it, there is [Pg 39] clear and powerful sonority. So the most ingenious music is dull and dead if it lack the vitality of organic form, but if it be beautiful it will make its way directly to the heart.
For their failure to achieve the highest level of artistic beauty, romanticists often suffer a significant loss of power. While the specifics of their work are quite engaging, the overall impact tends to lack cohesion, clarity, and integrity. Musicians face serious risks if they ignore form because, for them—perhaps more than for artists in other fields—form is a crucial means of expression. Popular opinion tends to oversimplify this issue; it often confuses meaningful form with rigid formalism, dismissing formal analysis as the tedious breakdown of beautiful melodies, essentially dissecting the petals of art. It keeps repeating the irritating half-truth that "Music is the language of emotions." It would be wise for popular thought to pause and reflect; to consider whether language also has its own form, without which it becomes unintelligible. It should ask how much of a lovely melody's expressive power would remain if its pitch and timing (its form) were significantly altered, how long we could enjoy exciting rhythms if they were endlessly repeated without variation, and how moving we’d find even the most emotional symphony if it were written all in one key, or in multiple keys that had no relation to each other. This kind of reflection quickly leads to a deeper understanding: there’s a general expressiveness underlying all specific expressions, a fundamental beauty that nourishes all unique beauties just as flowers are nourished by soil. There’s a symmetry and organization that cannot be omitted in music without diminishing its eloquence, just as a normal regularity in facial features cannot be sacrificed without resulting in distortion or ugliness. Without this essential presence, all unique features, no matter how entertaining or superficially attractive, fail to inspire or enchant. They become like wildflowers picked to wilt indoors or seaweeds removed from their refreshing underwater home. The specific expressions of music can also be compared to the strings of an instrument, with the sounding board representing plastic beauty; without this supportive reinforcement, the strings produce a barely audible sound; with it, they create clear and powerful resonance. Thus, even the most clever music is dull and lifeless without the vitality of organic form, but if it possesses beauty, it will resonate directly with the heart.
It is surely not necessary to add that this discussion of the primal importance of form is not intended to impeach all romantic music as deficient in the appeal that beauty alone can make. This were indeed a reductio ad absurdum. Much of the music of Schubert, Schumann, Mendelssohn, and Chopin is of the rarest beauty, and, by the same token, of the most moving eloquence. The intention of our analysis is rather to secure that aid to the appreciation of just such beauties which discrimination alone can give, and by means of comparison to sharpen the focus of our mental image of what romanticism achieves and of what it fails to achieve. At its best, we shall rejoice to find, it shares the serene loveliness, the impersonal grandeur, of classicism. At its less than best, it offers us a vivid intellectual interest, a keen pleasure in following its wide ramifications and its faithful illustrations of many phases of life. At its worst only does [Pg 40] its exaggerated passion for detail mislead it into petty and prosaic literalism.
It’s definitely not necessary to say that this discussion about the essential role of form isn’t meant to criticize all romantic music as lacking the appeal that beauty can create on its own. That would be a reductio ad absurdum. A lot of music by Schubert, Schumann, Mendelssohn, and Chopin is incredibly beautiful and, at the same time, deeply moving. The goal of our analysis is to provide help in appreciating these kinds of beauties that only careful distinction can offer, and through comparison, sharpen our understanding of what romanticism achieves and what it doesn’t. When it's at its best, we will be pleased to find that it shares the calm beauty and impersonal greatness of classicism. When it’s not at its best, it still gives us a strong intellectual interest and enjoyment in exploring its broad range and accurate representations of many aspects of life. Only at its worst does its exaggerated focus on detail lead it into trivial and mundane literalism.
V
A slightly different angle of approach to this whole problem of musical expression is afforded by psychological analysis. Here, again, as we might expect, modern theory, the learned as well as the popular, is somewhat biassed by the prominence in modern practice of certain special features of effect. The psychologists dwell with a pardonable partiality of vision on the means of special expression; to complete their theories the reader has often to add for himself a consideration of the psychology of form. An article by M. Edmond Goblot, entitled "La Musique Descriptive,"[2] is interesting, like others of its kind, both for what it explains and for what it ignores.
A slightly different way to approach the whole issue of musical expression is through psychological analysis. Here again, as we might expect, modern theories, both academic and popular, are somewhat biased by the prominence of certain specific effects in contemporary practice. Psychologists often focus on particular means of expression; to fully understand their theories, the reader frequently needs to consider the psychology of form as well. An article by M. Edmond Goblot, titled "La Musique Descriptive,"[2] is interesting, like others of its kind, for both what it clarifies and what it overlooks.
M. Goblot classifies expressive music under three headings, to which he gives the names of "la musique emotive," "la musique descriptive," and "la musique imitative." His first rubric [Pg 41] is somewhat vague, a sort of rag-bag into which he stuffs "toute musique qui provoque l’emotion sans aucun intermediaire conscient." The other two are not only more precise, but serve to call attention to devices which have become very prominent in romantic, and especially in modern realistic, music. "Imitative" music, by reproducing literally sounds heard in the extra-musical world of nature, suggests to the listener the objects and events associated with them. Examples are the bird-notes in Beethoven's "Pastoral Symphony," the thunder in Berlioz's "Symphonie Fantastique," the bleating of sheep in Strauss's "Don Quixote," the striking of the clock and the wailing of the baby in his "Symphonia Domestica." "Descriptive" music suggests actions and events by means of analogies, chiefly of movement and of utterance, between the music and the object, and is of course far commoner than the more literal and narrowly circumscribed imitation. Beethoven is descriptive when he represents the even flowing of the brook, in the "Pastoral Symphony," by rippling figures in eighth notes, or when in the bass recitatives of the [Pg 42] Ninth Symphony he suggests the impassioned utterance of an imaginary protagonist; Mendelssohn describes in his "Hebrides Overture" the heaving of the ocean, and in his "Midsummer Night's Dream" the dancing of fairies; Saint-Saëns reproduces in "Le Rouet d'Omphale" the very whirr of the spinning-wheel, and Wagner in his fire-music the ceaseless lapping of flames.
M. Goblot categorizes expressive music into three groups, which he labels as "la musique emotive," "la musique descriptive," and "la musique imitative." His first category [Pg 41] is somewhat unclear, a catch-all for "toute musique qui provoque l’emotion sans aucun intermediaire conscient." The other two categories are not only more specific, but also highlight techniques that have become very prominent in romantic and especially modern realistic music. "Imitative" music literally reproduces sounds from the non-musical world of nature, prompting listeners to think of the objects and events related to those sounds. Examples include the bird calls in Beethoven's "Pastoral Symphony," the thunder in Berlioz's "Symphonie Fantastique," the bleating of sheep in Strauss's "Don Quixote," and the clock striking and the baby crying in his "Symphonia Domestica." "Descriptive" music conveys actions and events through analogies, mainly of movement and expression, between the music and the object, and is naturally much more common than the more literal and narrowly defined imitation. Beethoven is descriptive when he illustrates the gentle flow of the brook in the "Pastoral Symphony" with rippling eighth-note figures, or when in the bass recitatives of the [Pg 42] Ninth Symphony, he suggests the passionate words of an imaginary character; Mendelssohn conveys the swelling of the ocean in his "Hebrides Overture," and the dancing of fairies in his "Midsummer Night's Dream"; Saint-Saëns captures the very whir of the spinning wheel in "Le Rouet d'Omphale," and Wagner in his fire music, the incessant lapping of flames.
Such devices as these certainly occupy a prominent place in modern music. Almost every composer of the later nineteenth century has taken his fling at this sort of sketching from nature. One cannot resist, nevertheless, the suspicion that M. Goblot attaches too great an importance to what is, after all, a casual and desultory element in most compositions, and that he inclines to lay on the narrow shoulders of imitation and description a greater burden of explanation than they can carry. Beethoven's birds and brooks are attractive features in a great work; Saint-Saëns' spinning-wheel makes a charming arabesque on a harmony of solid musicianship; but what are we to say to M. Goblot's assertion that a passage cited [Pg 43] from Alexandre George, modulating upward by whole steps, is emphatically expressive because it "reminds us of a person reiterating with growing exaltation the same authoritative or impassioned affirmation, and each time advancing a step, in an attitude of menace or defiance"? Can we accept as unquestioningly as he does a series of thirteen consecutive fifths, descriptive of sunrise, on the ground that it "wounds our ears as the light of the sun wounds our eyes"? And listen to his comment on Schubert's "Trout," that long-suffering denizen of Teutonic waters: "En courant sur son lit de pierres, elle se creuse de plis profonds, se hérisse de crêtes saillantes, et ces plis et ces crêtes se croisent obliquement en miroitant." Schubert's fat shoulders, we suspect, would have shaken could he have read this ingenious commentary on his work.
Such devices definitely play a significant role in modern music. Almost every composer from the late nineteenth century has tried their hand at this type of nature-inspired sketching. However, it’s hard to shake the feeling that M. Goblot places too much importance on what is essentially a casual and random element in most compositions. He seems to impose an explanation on imitation and description that they can't really support. Beethoven's birds and brooks add charm to a major work, and Saint-Saëns' spinning wheel creates a lovely decorative touch on a foundation of solid musicianship. But what are we to make of M. Goblot's claim that a passage cited [Pg 43] from Alexandre George, modulating upward by whole steps, is deeply expressive because it "reminds us of a person reiterating with growing excitement the same strong or passionate statement, each time taking a step forward in a threatening or defiant manner"? Can we accept without question, as he does, a series of thirteen consecutive fifths, said to depict sunrise, because it "hurts our ears just as sunlight hurts our eyes"? And consider his remark on Schubert's "Trout," that long-suffering creature of Teutonic waters: "En courant sur son lit de pierres, elle se creuse de plis profonds, se hérisse de crêtes saillantes, et ces plis et ces crêtes se croisent obliquement en miroitant." We suspect that Schubert would have been amused had he read this clever commentary on his work.
If such finical transcription of natural sights and sounds is the aim of music, why do we prefer Beethoven's thunder, which clings cravenly to the diatonic scale, to Berlioz's, so much more realistic in its daring dissonance? Why do we not forthwith turn about face on [Pg 44] the road our art has so long been travelling, and forsake musical intervals, those quite artificial figments, for the noises which surround us everywhere in the actual world? Noise is indeed the hidden goal toward which all description and imitation aspire, and sound could never have passed into music under their guidance, but only in quest of a far deeper, more subtle expressiveness. It is hard to believe that any sane listener would long continue to patronize music in which there was not something more truly satisfying than the lapping of brooks, the crashing of storm or battle, and the whirring of spinning-wheels or the creaking of wind-mills. If such were the case, we should have to admit sadly that music had fallen to the level to which dramatic art falls in the real-tank-and-practicable-saw-mill melodrama, to which painting falls in those pictures from which we try to pluck the too tangible grape.
If the aim of music is to capture and express the sights and sounds of nature, why do we prefer Beethoven's thunder, which clings timidly to the diatonic scale, over Berlioz's, which is much more realistic with its bold dissonance? Why don't we immediately change direction on the road our art has traveled for so long and abandon musical intervals—those completely artificial constructs—for the sounds that constantly surround us in the real world? Noise is indeed the hidden goal towards which all description and imitation strive, and sound could never have evolved into music under such guidance, but only in pursuit of a much deeper, more nuanced expressiveness. It’s hard to believe that any sane listener would continue to enjoy music that offers nothing more satisfying than the gentle flow of streams, the thunder of storms or battles, and the sounds of spinning wheels or creaking windmills. If that were the case, we would sadly have to admit that music had sunk to the level of dramatic art found in low-quality melodrama, or the level of painting that only offers us overly realistic depictions of grapes.
M. Goblot evidently realizes himself that there is a subtler appeal than that of description and imitation; for it is in order to account for it that he makes his separate heading of [Pg 45] "la musique emotive," by which he indicates all music which acts directly upon the emotions, without the aid of any recognition of external objects, any intellectual concepts, or, as he says, "aucun intermediaire conscient." The appeal he here has in mind is that of thousands of melodies, which, without describing or imitating any concrete object, suggest vividly special states of feeling, by recalling to us, in veiled, modified, and idealized form, those gestures or cries we habitually make under the spur of such feelings. Since the spontaneous vocal expressions of strong emotion—wailing, crying, pleading, moaning, and the like—have all their characteristic cadences, which can be more or less accurately reproduced in a bit of melody, and since the natural bodily gesticulations can be similarly suggested by divers rhythmical movements, music has the power to induce a great variety of emotional states by what we may call direct contagion, without the intermediation of any mental images. It can act upon us like the infection of tears or laughter, to which we involuntarily succumb, without asking for any reasons. And it [Pg 46] certainly exercises this power much more constantly and steadily than it imitates or describes. Almost all lyrical melodies, such as Schumann's "Ich Grolle Nicht," with its persistently rising inflection of earnest protestation, or Chopin's "Funeral March," with its monotone of heavy grief, will be found on analysis to reëcho, in an idealized and transfigured form, the natural utterance of passion. This kind of expression, which has been frequently described, appeals to our subconscious associations rather than to those conscious processes of thought by which we follow realistic delineation. Operating at a deeper level in our natures, it is proportionately more potent and irresistible.
M. Goblot clearly understands that there's a deeper appeal than mere description and imitation. That's why he creates a separate section titled [Pg 45] "la musique emotive," referring to music that affects our emotions directly, without needing to recognize any external objects or intellectual ideas, or as he puts it, "aucun intermediaire conscient." What he’s talking about are the countless melodies that, instead of depicting or imitating a specific object, vividly evoke particular feelings by reminding us, in a subtle, altered, and idealized way, of the gestures or cries we typically make when experiencing such feelings. The spontaneous vocal expressions of strong emotions—like wailing, crying, pleading, or moaning—have distinct cadences that can be more or less accurately reflected in a melody. Similarly, natural body movements can be suggested through various rhythmic patterns. Music has the ability to evoke a wide range of emotional states through what we might call direct contagion, bypassing any mental images. It can affect us like an uncontrollable wave of tears or laughter, compelling us without needing any justification. And it [Pg 46] definitely wields this ability far more consistently and intensely than it imitates or describes. Nearly all lyrical melodies, such as Schumann's "Ich Grolle Nicht," with its continually rising tone of earnest protest, or Chopin's "Funeral March," with its heavy, monotone sorrow, can be analyzed to reflect, in an idealized and transformed way, the natural expression of passion. This type of expression, which has been often discussed, connects with our subconscious associations instead of the conscious thought processes we use to appreciate realistic depictions. Operating at a deeper level within us, it is consequently more powerful and compelling.
But is even this type of expression, more general and pervasive though it be than the types so interestingly studied by M. Goblot—is even this style of expression universal, omnipresent, fundamental? Does it suffice to explain the overwhelming emotional appeal of an organ-fugue of Bach, for example, of which the impression seems to be vague, general, indefinable in specific terms, in the exact measure of its profundity? If "la musique emotive" works [Pg 47] at a deeper level and upon a more subconscious element in our nature than "la musique imitative" and "la musique descriptive," is there not still another kind of music, which we may perhaps best call simply "la musique belle," which, addressing still deeper instincts, exercises an even more magical persuasiveness?
But is this type of expression, even though it’s more general and widespread than the types that M. Goblot studied so interestingly—does this style of expression really universal, ever-present, and fundamental? Does it explain the powerful emotional impact of a Bach organ fugue, for instance, where the impression seems vague, general, and hard to define in specific terms, directly corresponding to its depth? If "la musique emotive" operates at a deeper level and taps into a more subconscious part of our nature than "la musique imitative" and "la musique descriptive," is there not another kind of music that we might best call just "la musique belle," which, reaching even deeper instincts, has an even more magical influence?
The case of the Bach fugue forces us to the conclusion that there is indeed a kind of expression depending neither on the portrayal of natural objects nor on the suggestion of such special feelings as joy and grief, but penetrating by a still deeper avenue to the primal springs of our emotion. The more compelling the experience, it seems, the more is it idealized away from concrete references and provocations in the direction of abstract musical beauty. By presenting to us a perfect piece of form, a highly complex yet ultimately single organism of tones, it calls into full play our most fundamental perceptions; and this satisfying exercise of our faculties gives us a pervasive happiness, a diffused sense of efficient vitality, ineffably more delightful than any particularized emotion or isolated intellectual process. Perfection of [Pg 48] form thus turns out to be the most indispensable of all the means of expression at the command of the composer.
The case of the Bach fugue leads us to realize that there is indeed a type of expression that doesn’t rely on depicting natural objects or suggesting specific emotions like joy and sadness, but instead reaches through a deeper channel to the core of our feelings. The more powerful the experience, it seems, the more it becomes idealized, moving away from concrete references and prompting a focus on abstract musical beauty. By presenting us with a perfectly crafted piece, a highly intricate yet ultimately cohesive composition of sounds, it engages our most basic perceptions; and this fulfilling exercise of our faculties brings us a deep sense of happiness, a broad feeling of vibrant life, far more enjoyable than any specific emotion or isolated thought process. The perfection of [Pg 48] form thus proves to be the most essential means of expression available to the composer.
Psychological analysis, carried to its legitimate end, verifies, we see, the conclusions of the naïve musical observer. All expression, for psychology, is the product of an association between two "terms" in the mind—the first that which is given by experience, the expressive object, the second that system of thoughts and feelings at which the mind arrives through the associative act, that which, as we say, is expressed. This being the case, it is evident that, other things being equal, that expression will be most potent the first term of which most deeply stirs our instinctive, subconscious life. When the first term is a basic activity of our minds, such as the perception of a beautiful form, the feelings to which it leads us will have a peculiar depth and amplitude. Our whole organism, like the sounding-board of the well-attuned instrument, will be set in vibration. This is what happens when we listen sympathetically to music that is really beautiful. When, on the other hand, the [Pg 49] mental trigger pulled is only some special emotion, so that the stimulation is superficial or local, the impression will reverberate less far-reachingly. We shall be less profoundly moved. And when it is not even an emotion, however special, that starts off the train of thought, but the intellectual concept of some object or event, we shall likely be not so much moved as interested; our curiosity rather than our passions will respond; and we shall call the music bizarre, original, or striking, but hardly beautiful. Something like the same gradation in the power of various appeals, according to their generality, is observable in ordinary life. To read a love-story, labyrinthine in minute detail, is a less seizing experience than to overhear the impassioned speech of some actual lover, even if we catch none of the words; and this in turn commoves us less than to feel in our own frames that boiling of the blood, that surging of the vitals, which is the raw material of love. Brisk exercise on a fine autumn day of sun and wind gives a richer happiness than is dreamed of in our philosophies. It communicates no [Pg 50] particular ideas, but attunes our whole being so exquisitely that the fancies spring up spontaneously, like wild-flowers in a fertile meadow. So lovely music simply establishes in us a mood, leaving all the furniture of that mood to our imaginations. And this is why it is that artistic expression, as it becomes more minute and meticulously precise, is apt to lose in persuasive power, and that the composer, if he understands his medium, must needs hesitate long before sacrificing the least degree of beauty, however interstitial and inconspicuous, to any isolated feature of interest, no matter how salient or seductive.
Psychological analysis, when taken to its logical conclusion, confirms what a casual musical listener observes. For psychology, all expression comes from the connection between two "terms" in the mind—the first being the experience we have, the expressive object, and the second being the system of thoughts and feelings that the mind derives through the associative process, which we refer to as what is expressed. Given this, it's clear that, all else being equal, the most powerful expressions will arise from the first term that resonates deeply with our instinctive, subconscious life. When the first term is a fundamental activity of our minds, like perceiving a beautiful form, the feelings it evokes will be particularly profound and expansive. Our entire being, much like the soundboard of a well-tuned instrument, will resonate with it. This is what occurs when we listen with empathy to truly beautiful music. Conversely, if the mental trigger is only a specific emotion, causing a superficial or localized response, the impression will not resonate as deeply. We won’t be moved as strongly. And when the trigger isn't even an emotion, but rather an intellectual concept of an object or event, we are likely to feel less moved emotionally and more interested; our curiosity will respond rather than our passions, leading us to describe the music as unusual, original, or striking, but hardly beautiful. A similar variation in the impact of different appeals, depending on their generality, can be seen in everyday life. Reading a detailed love story is a less compelling experience than overhearing the passionate words of a real lover, even if we don’t catch all the words; and this experience, in turn, affects us less than feeling the rush of blood and the surge of emotions that make up the essence of love. Engaging in brisk activity on a beautiful autumn day full of sun and wind offers a deeper happiness than our philosophies can comprehend. It doesn’t convey specific ideas but aligns our entire being so perfectly that thoughts arise naturally, like wildflowers in a fertile field. Beautiful music effectively creates a mood within us, allowing our imagination to fill in the details of that mood. This is why as artistic expression becomes more detailed and meticulous, it tends to lose its persuasive power, and a composer who understands their medium must carefully consider sacrificing any hint of beauty, no matter how subtle or minor, for any standalone element of interest, regardless of how prominent or appealing it may seem.
VI
Perhaps it is not too much to hope that the foregoing analysis, incomplete and tentative as it is, affords us something like a rational basis for our instinctive attitudes toward the various types of music. Though its intention is to suggest rather than to dogmatize, it may by this time have fixed clearly in our minds certain fundamental principles of artistic effect; and by constant reference to these it may have established [Pg 51] in us a measure of judicial impartiality and poise. Especially, it may have clarified our notions, likely to remain confused so long as they are unconscious, of the essential achievements of the romantic school, both in its lyrical and in its realistic phases, as well as of the peculiar drawbacks and limitations to which it is subject.
Maybe it’s not too much to hope that the analysis we've discussed, although incomplete and tentative, gives us a rational foundation for our intuitive feelings about different types of music. While it aims to suggest rather than dictate, it may have helped us clearly identify some basic principles of artistic effect; and by consistently referring to these, it might have developed in us a sense of balanced judgment and composure. Specifically, it may have clarified our ideas—likely to stay muddled as long as they remain unconscious—about the key achievements of the romantic school, both in its lyrical and realistic styles, as well as the unique challenges and limitations it faces.
The abiding charm of the lyrical work of the romantic composers, typical of which are Schubert's songs, Schumann's novelettes and phantasiestücke, and Chopin's nocturnes and preludes, lies in its intimateness, its strong personal flavor. It fascinates us by its impulsive self-revelation, its frankness, spontaneity, and enthusiasm. Its subjectivity and introspection, even when they are troubled or touched with sadness, stir a sympathetic chord in the self-conscious modern breast. To those moods which the classic reticence chills and repels, romantic music speaks with tender, caressing humanity. Even its limitations are then an added appeal; for when we are too weary or dull to brace ourselves to the perception of impersonal beauty, the accent of private [Pg 52] grief, aspiration, struggle, and disappointment seems better pitched to our capacity, and has a pathos we can understand. Schumann and Chopin are the best companions for hours of reverie and self-communion. On the other hand, when those hours overtake us in which we realize the pathetic incompleteness of all merely personal life, in which we discern what fragmentary creatures we are, and how little of truth we can ever see, then all living to ourselves alone is touched with the sense of vanity. Then every utterance of our petty private griefs, and even of our nobler but still private joys, seems like a breath dissipated in a universe; we find true existence, solid reality, only in an identification of our interests with those of all mankind. As morals finds its escape from this sense of the vanity of individual living in social devotion, æsthetics finds it in the impersonality of classic art. Romanticism is sometimes silent, or speaks to unattending ears. We turn from all special expressions, touched as they are with human mortality and evanescence, to the eternal abstract beauty.
The lasting appeal of the lyrical work of romantic composers, like Schubert's songs, Schumann's novelettes and phantasiestücke, and Chopin's nocturnes and preludes, comes from its intimacy and strong personal touch. It captivates us with its impulsive self-revelation, frankness, spontaneity, and enthusiasm. Its subjectivity and introspection, even when filled with turmoil or sadness, resonate with the self-aware modern individual. Romantic music speaks to the moods that classic restraint cools and distances, offering a tender, comforting humanity. Even its limitations become an added attraction, because when we're too tired or dull to appreciate impersonal beauty, the emphasis on personal grief, aspiration, struggle, and disappointment feels more relatable and carries a pathos we can grasp. Schumann and Chopin are the ideal companions for hours of daydreaming and self-reflection. However, when we confront the painful incompleteness of a solely personal life and recognize how fragmented we are and how little truth we can truly perceive, living just for ourselves feels vain. In those moments, every expression of our minor private sorrows, and even our greater but still personal joys, seems like a whisper fading in the vast universe; we find genuine existence and solid reality only when we align our interests with those of all humanity. Just as morals escape the vanity of individual living through social devotion, aesthetics finds its escape in the impersonality of classic art. Romanticism can sometimes be silent, or fall on deaf ears. We turn away from all personal expressions, which are tinged with human mortality and transience, to seek out eternal, abstract beauty.
If lyrical music is unsatisfactory to these moods of highest vitality and severest demand, realistic music is exasperating, intolerable. When we have nothing better to do it is amusing enough to note the ingenuity with which a composer can introduce the bray of an ass into his delicate tissue of tones, as Mendelssohn does in the "Midsummer Night's Dream Overture," or make three bird-notes sound a harmonic triad as Beethoven does in his "Pastoral Symphony." There is a fascinating technical problem involved in the suggestion of natural noises by musical tones, and when we are indifferent to such technical interests, we may still find diversion in following a series of tonal cues to the events of a familiar story. But when we crave the sublimity of music, when we long to feel once more the thrill of its transcendent beauty, how can we endure to be put off with the barking of a dog, the mewing of a cat, the galloping of a horse, or the crying of a baby? Most program music is incredibly trivial in intention, and gives an impression of maladaptation of means to ends, the former are so elaborate, the latter so paltry and [Pg 54] mean. To elicit from a modern orchestra of a hundred instruments a feeble imitation of a battle seems, as some one has piquantly phrased it, "like using a steam-hammer to kill a fly."
If lyrical music doesn't satisfy these intense and demanding moods, realistic music can be frustrating and unbearable. When we have nothing better to do, it's somewhat entertaining to observe the clever ways a composer can incorporate the braying of an ass into his delicate composition, like Mendelssohn does in the "Midsummer Night's Dream Overture," or make three bird sounds create a harmonic triad, as Beethoven does in his "Pastoral Symphony." There's a captivating technical challenge in suggesting natural sounds through musical tones, and even if we're not interested in such technical aspects, we can still find entertainment in following a sequence of musical clues related to a familiar story. However, when we yearn for the grandeur of music, when we desire to feel the thrill of its transcendent beauty once again, how can we tolerate being distracted by the barking of a dog, the meowing of a cat, the galloping of a horse, or the crying of a baby? Most program music is incredibly trivial in purpose, giving the impression of a mismatch between the means and the ends; the former are so intricate, while the latter are so insignificant and [Pg 54] petty. Getting a modern orchestra of a hundred instruments to produce a weak imitation of a battle seems, as someone has cleverly put it, "like using a steam hammer to kill a fly."
We read with impatience the annals of this school. John Mundy, an English composer of the seventeenth century, writes a "Fantasia on the Weather," in four parts: "Faire Weather; Lightning; Thunder; a Faire Day." Adam Krieger, in 1667, composes a four-part vocal fugue "entirely imitative of cats," on a chromatic subject set to the words "Miau, miau." Dussek produces a series of pieces entitled "The Sufferings of the Queen of France," some of which are: "The Queen's Imprisonment" (largo); "She reflects on her Former Greatness" (maestoso); "Her Invocation to the Almighty just before her Death" (devotamente); "The Guillotine drops" (a glissando descending scale); "Apotheosis." We smile patronizingly over these first childish attempts of an art essentially childish. No longer satisfied with such innocent delineations of natural and political history, we must have autobiography, domesticity, and even metaphysics, translated into tones. [Pg 55] But will posterity take a truly keener delight in our triumphs of realism than we do in the works of Mundy and Krieger? Already Mr. Arthur Symons, in his essay on Richard Strauss, cries in pardonable irritation: "If I cared more for literature than for music, I imagine that I might care greatly for Strauss. He offers me sound as literature. But I prefer to read my literature, and to hear nothing but music."
We read with impatience the history of this school. John Mundy, an English composer from the seventeenth century, writes a "Fantasia on the Weather," in four parts: "Fair Weather; Lightning; Thunder; a Fair Day." Adam Krieger, in 1667, composes a four-part vocal fugue "entirely imitative of cats," based on a chromatic subject set to the words "Miau, miau." Dussek produces a series of pieces called "The Sufferings of the Queen of France," some of which are: "The Queen's Imprisonment" (largo); "She Reflects on Her Former Greatness" (maestoso); "Her Invocation to the Almighty Just Before Her Death" (devotamente); "The Guillotine Drops" (a glissando descending scale); "Apotheosis." We smile patronizingly at these early, childish attempts at an art that is essentially childish. No longer satisfied with such innocent portrayals of natural and political history, we want autobiography, domesticity, and even metaphysics conveyed through music. [Pg 55] But will future generations truly appreciate our achievements in realism more than we appreciate the works of Mundy and Krieger? Already Mr. Arthur Symons, in his essay on Richard Strauss, expresses understandable irritation: "If I cared more about literature than music, I think I might greatly enjoy Strauss. He presents me with sound as if it were literature. But I prefer to read my literature and only hear music."
Were triviality the only sin of program music we might leave it, without further ado, to the gradual oblivion which overtakes the jejune in art. But, unfortunately, program music not merely bores the music-lover; it does him a positive injury, which criticism ought, so far as it can, to mitigate. By its false emphasis it distracts attention from what music can do supremely to what it can only botch and bungle, brings true masterpieces into discredit with hearers not sensitive or disciplined enough to appreciate them, and plunges the simple into a hopeless æsthetic quagmire. Pitiable is the frequency of such questions, on the lips of aspiring students, as, "Ought I, when I listen to music, to have in mind a series of [Pg 56] pictures, or a story?" To judge by the minuteness of its detail the art which beyond all others is great by virtue of indefinite suggestion, and inspires by appealing to faculties far below the level of intellectual consciousness, is to be sadly duped. "We forget," writes Vernon Lee, "that music is neither a symbol which can convey an abstract thought, nor a brute cry which can express an instinctive feeling; we wish to barter the power of leaving in the mind an indelible image of beauty for the miserable privilege of awakening the momentary recollection of one of nature's sounds, or the yet more miserable one of sending a momentary tremor through the body; we would rather compare than enjoy, and rather weep than admire."
If triviality were the only flaw of program music, we could leave it to fade away, along with other boring aspects of art. But unfortunately, program music not only bores music lovers; it actually harms them, and criticism should do what it can to address this. By misplacing emphasis, it shifts focus from what music does best to what it can only mess up, damages the reputation of true masterpieces for those who aren't sensitive or trained enough to appreciate them, and traps the uninitiated in a confusing aesthetic swamp. It's sad how often we hear aspiring students asking, "Should I picture a series of images or a story when I listen to music?" To judge such a rich art form, which communicates profound suggestions and engages deeper feelings without relying on intellectual thought, is to be greatly mistaken. "We forget," writes Vernon Lee, "that music is neither a symbol conveying abstract ideas nor a raw expression of instinct; we prefer to trade the ability to leave a lasting image of beauty in our minds for the pitiful chance of momentarily recalling a sound from nature or feeling a fleeting physical sensation; we choose comparison over enjoyment and would rather cry than appreciate."
The upshot of all this is, that not even in enjoying the novel delights, the picturesque glimpses, and the fancy-provoking allusiveness which romanticism has introduced into music should we give ourselves too unreservedly to what may be, after all, but a partial and limited pleasure. If these things make us indifferent to deeper beauties they do us a disservice. If, [Pg 57] however, we can keep, in spite of their seductions, our sense of proportion, our perception of relative values, we shall enjoy them in security. The romantic movement has undoubtedly led to a widening of our artistic sympathies, has enriched our music with new expressive possibilities and technical resources. It has been one of those periods of ebullience, corresponding perhaps in the consciousness of the race to the storm and stress of adolescence in the individual, which are bound to come so long as we are growing. We cannot fully maintain our poise at the very moment in which we are extending our field of experience; periods of conquest must alternate with periods of assimilation; and as in walking we constantly lose our balance in order to progress, so in mental life we willingly forego control until it can supervene on a broader consciousness.
The bottom line is that even when we’re enjoying the new pleasures, the beautiful views, and the thought-provoking hints that romanticism has brought into music, we shouldn't fully surrender to what might ultimately be just a limited and partial enjoyment. If these experiences make us overlook deeper beauties, they aren't really helping us. However, if we can maintain our sense of balance and our awareness of what's truly valuable, we can enjoy them safely. The romantic movement has definitely expanded our artistic appreciation, adding new expressive possibilities and technical skills to our music. It has been a time of excitement, likely reflecting a collective sense similar to the turmoil and excitement of adolescence in an individual, which is inevitable as we develop. We can’t keep our balance completely when we’re broadening our experiences; periods of achievement must alternate with times of digesting those achievements. Just like when we walk, we often lose our balance to move forward, in the same way, we sometimes willingly give up control until we can regain it within a wider understanding.
The romantic composers, eagerly developing the expressive possibilities of music, may have forgotten sometimes in their enthusiasm the organic beauty without which music can never wholly satisfy, but nevertheless they have enriched their art. The available resources of [Pg 58] music are to-day more various than ever before. Not only have its mechanical facilities been wonderfully perfected by the ingenuity of the nineteenth century, but its potentialities for vivid and detailed expression have been permanently raised by the subjective intentness of the modern temperament. It remains for future composers to make a new synthesis of all these novel elements, and without sacrificing their vividness to impose upon them the ultimate integrity of impression which at present they too often lack. A classical unity and beauty must supervene upon our romantic multiplicity and interesting confusion. Expression, without losing the minuteness that modern speculation has gained for it, must regain something of the classical serenity. We have had already one musician who, profiting by his heritage, has vied with Schumann in versatility and with Bach in intimacy, who has combined in his single mind something of the sensitive sympathy of the romanticists and the rugged power of the classicists. It may be that Brahms but points the way to a music of the future which will be as grand as it is vivid, as universal in scope as [Pg 59] it is personal in accent and inspiration, and in which beauty of form and richness of expression will be reunited in perfect coöperation to one great artistic end.
The romantic composers, passionately exploring the expressive possibilities of music, may have occasionally overlooked the organic beauty essential for music to be fully satisfying. Yet, they have undoubtedly enriched their art. Today, the resources of [Pg 58] music are more diverse than ever. Not only have its mechanical elements been significantly improved by the innovation of the nineteenth century, but its capacity for vivid and nuanced expression has been substantially elevated by the focused intent of the modern mindset. It is up to future composers to create a new synthesis of all these new elements, and without losing their clarity, impose the ultimate integrity of impression that is often lacking now. A classical unity and beauty must emerge from our romantic variety and compelling chaos. Expression, while retaining the precision that modern exploration has provided, needs to regain some of the classical calm. We have already seen one musician who, building on his legacy, has matched Schumann in versatility and Bach in intimacy, combining in his mind the sensitive empathy of romanticists and the strong power of classicists. Brahms may indicate a pathway towards a future music that will be as grand as it is vibrant, as universal in scope as [Pg 59] it is personal in tone and inspiration, uniting beauty of form and richness of expression in perfect harmony for one great artistic purpose.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[1] Properly speaking, "form" refers to the molecular constitution of music, to the ways in which relations of pitch and rhythm are manipulated in melody and harmony; "structure" to the molar constitution of music, the subsequent grouping of the melodies into complete pieces. The difference between a sonata, a fugue, and a nocturne is a difference of structure; the difference between a good melody and a bad one is a difference of form.
[1] Technically, "form" refers to the makeup of music on a molecular level, focusing on how pitch and rhythm are arranged in melody and harmony; "structure" refers to the larger composition of music, how melodies are organized into complete pieces. The distinction between a sonata, a fugue, and a nocturne is a matter of structure; the difference between a good melody and a bad one is a matter of form.
[2] La Revue Philosophique, Vol. LII.
II
FRANZ SCHUBERT

From an original water color by W. A. Rieder
II
FRANZ SCHUBERT
II Franz Schubert
As the earliest full-fledged representative of the romantic school of composers which succeeded Beethoven, Schubert occupies a peculiar position in the history of music. His work forms the link between the classical music of Haydn, Mozart, and Beethoven and the romantic music of Schumann, Mendelssohn, and Chopin, having certain qualities in common with each. Traditions, training, and environment allied him with the older order; but instinct led him into new paths. Scattered plentifully through the thousands of pages covered by his racing pen, many of which might be the work of some humdrum eighteenth-century kapellmeister, are features of surprising novelty, pointing unmistakably to the future rather than to the past—gleams of the true gold in a vast heap of sand. Nine-tenths [Pg 64] of the time he is content to imitate, with amiable, unthinking garrulity, the quartets and sonatas he grew up with; the other tenth he breaks forth incontinently, an inspired pioneer. This mingling of the matter-of-course and the unexpected, of the sand and the gold, makes his music a curious study.
As the first full representative of the romantic school of composers that followed Beethoven, Schubert holds a unique place in music history. His work connects the classical music of Haydn, Mozart, and Beethoven with the romantic music of Schumann, Mendelssohn, and Chopin, sharing certain qualities with both. His traditions, training, and environment tied him to the older style; however, his instincts pushed him toward new directions. Scattered throughout the thousands of pages produced by his rapid writing, many of which could easily belong to some dull eighteenth-century music director, are elements of surprising originality that clearly point to the future rather than the past—shining examples of true brilliance in a massive pile of mediocrity. Most of the time, he contentedly imitates the quartets and sonatas he grew up with, displaying an amiable, thoughtless chatter; but every so often, he bursts forth as an inspired trailblazer. This blend of the ordinary and the unexpected, of the mundane and the extraordinary, makes his music a fascinating study.
Born in Vienna, January 31, 1797, Schubert began the study of music when still a child, under the direction of his father, a school-teacher by profession, and his two brothers. While in his teens the boy began playing the viola pans in the family string quartet. His brothers took the violin parts, and his father played the 'cello: not always impeccably, it is to be feared, for we read how little Franz, looking doubtless very solemn and gnomelike in the spectacles he already wore, would from time to time, without stopping to look at the score, comment on the wrong notes the paternal fingers were sounding. This informal quartet was the nucleus of an orchestra, known as the Orchestral Society of Amateurs, which flourished at a somewhat later period, and served to make Schubert acquainted with the [Pg 65] works of Krommer, Romberg, Cherubini, Spontini, Câtel, Mehul, Boïeldieu, Weigl, Winter, and others of that category, as well as with some Haydn and Mozart, and the first two symphonies of Beethoven. There was also an orchestra in the government school for the Emperor's choir, known as the "Convict" (from convivo, not convinco), which the boy, thanks to his clear soprano voice, attended from his eleventh to his sixteenth year; and of this he was not only a member, but for some time a conductor. One can readily imagine that with all this music-making there was little time for general schooling. Indeed, from the moment he left the Convict, in 1813, he seems to have given little thought to any but a technical education; and though he attended a normal school for a while, and later even tried teaching under his father for three years, his main interests were his lessons with the famous opera composer, Salieri, and his first essays in composition.
Born in Vienna on January 31, 1797, Schubert started learning music as a child, guided by his father, a schoolteacher, and his two brothers. In his teenage years, he began playing the viola in the family string quartet. His brothers played the violin, and his father took on the 'cello, though not always perfectly. It's said that little Franz, looking quite serious and gnome-like in the glasses he already wore, would occasionally comment on the wrong notes his father was playing without even glancing at the sheet music. This informal quartet was the foundation of an orchestra called the Orchestral Society of Amateurs, which flourished later and introduced Schubert to the works of Krommer, Romberg, Cherubini, Spontini, Câtel, Mehul, Boïeldieu, Weigl, Winter, and others from that period, as well as some Haydn and Mozart, and Beethoven's first two symphonies. There was also an orchestra at the government school for the Emperor's choir, known as the "Convict" (from convivo, not convinco), which the boy attended from age eleven to sixteen, where he was not only a member but also conducted for a time. One can easily imagine that with all this music, there wasn't much time for regular schooling. In fact, after leaving the Convict in 1813, he seems to have focused little on anything other than technical education; though he attended a normal school briefly and even tried teaching under his father for three years, his main interests were his lessons with the famous opera composer Salieri and his initial attempts at composition.
For the instinct of imitation had started him composing at an age when most boys nowadays are learning arithmetic. At thirteen [Pg 66] he broke the ice with a four-hand piano fantasia, and from that moment swam contentedly through a sea of manuscripts. His teeming fecundity and his carelessness for the children of his brain once they were hatched showed themselves from the first. When he mislaid thirty minuets written at the Convict, he would not trouble to recopy them; what he enjoyed was the activity, not its product; and it was dull to bottle old water while the spring was flowing so cool and fresh. The figure of a spring does scant justice to Schubert's inexhaustible fancy; it was more like one of those magic knapsacks in the fairy stories—the more he took out of it, the more remained behind. By 1815 his fertility had become almost uncanny, especially when we remember that he had for music only the leisure hours of a young schoolmaster of eighteen. In March he wrote the Mass in G; between March 25 and April 1 a string quartet in G-minor; in May a symphony (his third) in D-major; in June an entire operetta; during six days in July another operetta, of which the libretto fills forty-two closely printed pages; on October 15 seven [Pg 67] songs; on the 19th four more; and in the interstices of time, another symphony, four other operettas, two piano sonatas, and one hundred and thirty-five songs, headed by "The Erl-King." One rubs one's eyes. Compared with Schubert's pen, Aladdin's lamp seems a poor affair.
For the instinct to imitate had led him to start composing at an age when most boys today are learning math. At thirteen [Pg 66], he broke the ice with a four-hand piano piece, and from that moment, he swam happily through a sea of manuscripts. His overflowing creativity and lack of care for the works he created once they were finished showed itself from the beginning. When he misplaced thirty minuets written at the Convict, he didn’t bother to rewrite them; what he enjoyed was the process, not the outcome; and it felt boring to bottle old water while the spring was flowing so cool and fresh. Comparing Schubert's endless imagination to a spring doesn't do him justice; it was more like one of those magical backpacks in fairy tales—the more he took out, the more there was left inside. By 1815, his productivity had become almost eerie, especially considering he could only find time for music during his free hours as a young schoolmaster of eighteen. In March, he wrote the Mass in G; between March 25 and April 1, a string quartet in G minor; in May, his third symphony in D major; in June, an entire operetta; during six days in July, another operetta, with a libretto that fills forty-two densely printed pages; on October 15, he wrote seven [Pg 67] songs; on the 19th, four more; and in the meantime, he composed another symphony, four more operettas, two piano sonatas, and one hundred thirty-five songs, starting with "The Erl-King." One rubs one’s eyes. Compared to Schubert's output, Aladdin's lamp seems like a mere trinket.
The natural result, in worldly matters, of this imaginative preoccupation was abject poverty. Never did Apollo turn his back on Admetus with a more sublime indifference than in the avatar of this otherwise modest musician. It is true that he gave some scattering music lessons, and that for a time he acted as music-master in that same Esterhazy family which so long patronized Haydn; but of any lasting patronage, any remunerative appointment, or any systematic teaching, we hear nothing. Even his compositions brought him but a farcical revenue. He published nothing until 1821, when the first batch of songs, including "The Erl-King," was printed by subscription. Later, the publishers being still unwilling to take risks on a virtually unknown composer, twenty more songs were similarly issued. Only when popular favor [Pg 68] had become manifest could he use the regular channels of publication; and then he had to content himself with the merest pittances. Diabelli, who in forty years is said to have gained over ten thousand dollars on "The Wanderer," paid Schubert for the plates and copyright of that and nineteen other songs only three hundred and fifty dollars. Haslinger, in the composer's last year, when his reputation was made and his work practically done, paid him one dollar and a quarter for half a dozen of his finest songs. That he was himself largely to blame for this pecuniary misfortune, through his aversion to drudgery and his carelessness in the conduct of business affairs, hardly reconciles us to the fact of his constant and often extreme poverty, but for which he might have lived longer and wrought to even better purpose.
The natural outcome, in worldly matters, of this imaginative fixation was extreme poverty. Never did Apollo ignore Admetus with more sublime indifference than in the case of this otherwise humble musician. It’s true that he gave a few music lessons and that for a while he worked as a music teacher in the same Esterhazy family that had long supported Haydn; but we hear nothing of any lasting sponsorship, any paid position, or any consistent teaching. Even his compositions earned him a laughable income. He published nothing until 1821, when the first set of songs, including "The Erl-King," was printed through subscriptions. Later, since publishers were still reluctant to take risks on a virtually unknown composer, twenty more songs were published similarly. Only when he gained popularity could he use the usual publishing channels; and even then, he had to settle for the smallest payments. Diabelli, who reportedly made over ten thousand dollars on "The Wanderer" in forty years, paid Schubert only three hundred and fifty dollars for the plates and rights to that and nineteen other songs. Haslinger, in the composer’s final year, when his reputation was established and his work mostly complete, paid him just a dollar and a quarter for half a dozen of his best songs. The fact that he was partly to blame for this financial hardship, due to his dislike of hard work and his carelessness in handling business, doesn’t make us feel any better about his constant and often severe poverty, which likely contributed to his early death and could have been avoided.
But if he was poor, he had at least the temperament and tastes suitable to poverty. Not even Mozart, whose character and destiny had much in common with Schubert's, was more light-hearted and easy-going. "Perfect freedom of action," says his biographer, "was the element in which he by preference moved, and [Pg 69] for which he was content to make every sacrifice." To drink his mug of beer and eat his sausage, to flirt with pretty servant-maids and peasant girls, to discourse youthful philosophy and play practical jokes with convivial poets, painters, and students, above all to fill reams of music paper with the melodies that were always flooding his brain—this was his conception of sufficing happiness. It is curious to read of his daily routine—how, rising early, he would proceed, often before dressing, to improvise until breakfast; how, after a morning spent in composition, he would dine at the Gasthaus for a Zwanziger (ten cents); how he would divide the rest of the day between walking in the suburbs, calling on the ladies of his acquaintance, and discussing beer and friendship in Bogner's coffee-house, or the "Zur Ungarischen Krone," or the "Zum rothen Kreuz,"—sometimes, in these latter haunts, jotting down immortal melodies on the backs of wine cards in the midst of the tavern pandemonium. When he was in high spirits he would challenge a friend to a mock duel with walking-sticks, or sing the "Erl-King," in parody, [Pg 70] through the teeth of a comb. And then there were the Schubertiaden, or Schubert evenings, held by his friends of both sexes in some one of the Vienna suburbs, at which the diversions consisted of dancing, lieder-singing, and theatricals, all to the accompaniment of the flowing bowl. "When the juice of the grape flowed in his veins," says one of his biographers, "he became a laughing tyrant, and would destroy everything he could, without making a noise,—glasses, plates, and cups,—and sit simpering and screwing up his eyes into the smallest possible compass." Altogether we get the picture of a Bohemian, irresponsible, bachelor life, innocent enough, but not troubled with embarrassing refinements. Schubert was not at his ease in highly cultivated circles. In his first letter from Zelész, the seat of the Esterhazys, he describes the servants in detail before giving a word to their princely employers. Physically Schubert was a short, stout man, with round shoulders, thick, blunt fingers, low forehead, projecting lips, stumpy nose, and short curly hair. Very near-sighted, he wore spectacles from boyhood. His friends'[Pg 71] somewhat boorish wit compared him to a negro, a cabman, and even a tallow-candle, and afflicted him with the nickname of "Schwammerl," or "The Sponge"—whether in reference to his fondness for beer or to his superfluous flesh does not transpire.
But even though he was poor, he had the right attitude and tastes for a life of poverty. Not even Mozart, whose character and fate shared a lot with Schubert's, was more carefree and easygoing. "Perfect freedom of action," his biographer says, "was the element in which he preferred to move, and for which he was willing to make every sacrifice." To enjoy his mug of beer and eat his sausage, to flirt with pretty maids and peasant girls, to discuss youthful philosophy, and play practical jokes with friendly poets, painters, and students—most importantly, to fill countless sheets of music paper with the melodies that constantly filled his mind—this was his idea of true happiness. It's interesting to read about his daily routine—how, rising early, he would often start improvising even before getting dressed; how, after a morning spent composing, he would have lunch at the Gasthaus for a Zwanziger (ten cents); how he would spend the rest of the day walking in the suburbs, visiting friends, and chatting about beer and friendship at Bogner's coffee house, or the "Zur Ungarischen Krone," or the "Zum rothen Kreuz," sometimes jotting down timeless melodies on the backs of wine cards in the middle of the tavern chaos. When he was in high spirits, he would challenge a friend to a playful duel with sticks or sing the "Erl-King" in parody, [Pg 70] using a comb as an instrument. Then there were the Schubertiaden, or Schubert evenings, hosted by his friends of both genders in one of the suburbs of Vienna, where the fun included dancing, singing lieder, and theatrical performances, all enhanced by flowing drinks. "When the juice of the grape flowed in his veins," one biographer notes, "he became a laughing tyrant, quietly destroying everything around him—glasses, plates, and cups—sitting there grinning and squinting his eyes into the smallest slits." Overall, we get a picture of a carefree, irresponsible bachelor life that was fun-loving and innocent, but devoid of pretentiousness. Schubert wasn’t comfortable in highly cultured circles. In his first letter from Zelész, the home of the Esterhazys, he describes the servants in detail before mentioning their princely employers. Physically, Schubert was a short, stout man with rounded shoulders, thick blunt fingers, a low forehead, protruding lips, a stubby nose, and short curly hair. Very nearsighted, he wore glasses since childhood. His friends' [Pg 71] somewhat crude humor compared him to a black man, a cab driver, and even a tallow candle, and they gave him the nickname "Schwammerl," or "The Sponge"—it’s unclear whether that referenced his love for beer or his extra weight.
The noteworthy fact toward which all these bits of otherwise insignificant personal detail point, the thesis in support of which they are here cited, is that Schubert was an unusually pure case of the sentimental temperament. All the external evidence—his contentedly ambling, unbuttoned existence, his combination of sweetness and a sort of involuntary nobility of aim, with an utter lack of intellectual distinction, his gullibility in business matters and practical affairs, his devotion to day-dream and revery, even his indolence and resulting sponginess of physique—points in the one direction. And these matters of ordinary observation are reinforced by the internal evidence of his music, as for example the preference for short pieces, each vividly expressive of a single mood; the pervasive tone of tender sadness, frequently irradiated by charming fancy, but seldom [Pg 72] swept aside by tumultuous passion and energy; the fondness for minor keys, delicious modulations, and persistent hypnotizing rhythms; the incapacity for complex structure and sustained imagination. Here, obviously, is no hero of abstract thought, like Bach, or of intellectual and emotional passion, like Beethoven, but a gracious sentimentalist, a man of feeling, a sort of Burns or Heine of music.
The key takeaway from all these seemingly trivial personal details is that Schubert was a remarkably clear example of a sentimental temperament. Everything about him—his relaxed, carefree lifestyle, his mix of sweetness with a kind of unforced nobility, paired with a total lack of intellectual brilliance, his naivety in business and practical matters, his commitment to daydreaming and reflection, and even his laziness leading to a somewhat soft physique—points to the same conclusion. These observations are further supported by the internal evidence of his music, like his preference for short pieces that vividly express a single mood; the overall tone of gentle sadness, often brightened by delightful whimsy, but rarely overwhelmed by intense passion and energy; a liking for minor keys, lovely modulations, and captivating, repetitive rhythms; and an inability to create complex structures or sustain imaginative depth. Clearly, he’s not a hero of abstract thought like Bach, or a figure of intellectual and emotional intensity like Beethoven, but rather a charming sentimentalist, a man of feelings, akin to a musical version of Burns or Heine.
The natural medium of musical expression for such a temperament is the brief lyric, the song for single voice with piano accompaniment; and it was inevitable that Schubert, constituted as he was, should become "the father of the song." Before his time, this had been a form not favored by the great composers; Mozart's and Beethoven's songs, as Mr. Hadow has remarked, were merely the chips thrown off in a great workshop; for them the norm of expression was the symphony. But Schubert, as a new sort of man among composers, treated the song with a new kind of earnestness, and with an unprecedented spontaneity. Each of his best songs is an unsophisticated utterance of simple sentiment, a wondrously vivid presentment [Pg 73] of a single isolated feeling, a "moment's monument," as Rossetti said the sonnet should be. And this was precisely what the artistic situation required. As in a short story of the kind that Kipling, Stevenson, and others have made familiar to us we do not demand that evolution of character, that complex nodation of plot, that subtle action and reaction of motive, which every great novel must have, but simply vividness, brilliant depiction of a single person, idea, or situation, so in a song we desire no symphonic grandeur of scope and wealth of ordered detail, but rather perfect utterance of a single highly specialized emotion.
The natural way to express music for this kind of temperament is through the short lyric, a song for solo voice with piano accompaniment; and it was bound to happen that Schubert, given his nature, would become "the father of the song." Before him, this form wasn’t favored by the major composers; as Mr. Hadow noted, Mozart's and Beethoven's songs were just minor works from a larger body of work; for them, the symphony was the standard mode of expression. But Schubert, as a different kind of composer, approached the song with a fresh seriousness and unprecedented spontaneity. Each of his best songs expresses simple feelings in an honest way, offering a wonderfully vivid representation of a single, isolated emotion, a "moment's monument," as Rossetti put it regarding the sonnet. This was exactly what the artistic landscape needed. Just like in a short story, which authors like Kipling and Stevenson popularized, we aren't looking for character development, complex plots, or intricate motivations that we expect in great novels, but instead for vividness and brilliant portrayals of a single person, idea, or situation. Similarly, in a song, we don’t seek symphonic grandeur with a broad scope and detailed structure, but rather perfect expression of a specific, nuanced emotion.
Schubert's best songs fulfil this requirement in an almost inimitable degree. Simple in style and design, wonderfully direct and sincere, conceived as idealizations of the beautiful old German Volkslieder, and carried out with all the artistic perfection and appropriateness of detail that good craftsmanship could give, they are among the few things in music that are absolutely achieved. Especially remarkable is the art-concealing art by which Schubert, through some perfectly simple and unobtrusive [Pg 74] feature of rhythm, melody, or harmony, knows how to suggest exactly the spirit and atmosphere of his text. In the well-known "Serenade," for example, the deftly managed mixture of minor and major harmonies (a favorite device, by the way, with Schubert) strikes just the right emotional note of loverly solicitude and tenderness. In "Am Meer" four chords at the beginning, and again at the end, bring the sombre, majestic ocean visibly before us, while the sudden dissonances introduced with the line "Fielen die Thränen nieder" bring home to us with a terrible poignancy the human tragedy which the poet has so vividly outlined against this stern natural background. And then turn to "Hark! Hark! the Lark," perhaps the most purely lovely, in a musical sense, of all the songs, and note the adorable elasticity of the rhythm, the lambent grace of the tune, the idyllic change of key at the words, "And winking Mary-buds begin to ope their golden eyes," and the poising flight of the melody at the final, "Arise—arise—arise":—truly Elizabethan this music, in its graciousness and childlike joy. In short, Schubert [Pg 75] strikes at once, and in each case, in such songs as "Hark, hark! the Lark," "Who is Sylvia?" "Am Meer," "Du bist die Ruh," "Die Forelle," "Heidenröslein," and perhaps a dozen others, the exact tone and style needed to transfigure the particular feeling with all the magic of music, and throughout the song maintains the mood perfectly, with no mixture or clouding. And this, too, with the greatest actual diversity of mood in the different songs, to which his art flexibly responds. This group of his fifteen or twenty best songs is not only the crown of his own work, but one of the brightest jewels in the crown of romanticism.
Schubert's best songs meet this standard in a nearly unmatched way. They are simple in style and design, wonderfully direct and sincere, conceived as idealized versions of the beautiful old German Volkslieder, and executed with all the artistic perfection and attention to detail that good craftsmanship can provide. They are among the few things in music that are truly accomplished. Particularly impressive is the hidden artistry with which Schubert, through simple and subtle elements of rhythm, melody, or harmony, perfectly captures the spirit and mood of his text. For instance, in the well-known "Serenade," the skillfully balanced blend of minor and major harmonies (a favorite technique of Schubert) hits just the right emotional tone of tender concern and affection. In "Am Meer," four chords at the beginning and again at the end vividly evoke the somber, majestic ocean, while the sudden dissonances introduced with the line "Fielen die Thränen nieder" strikingly highlight the human tragedy that the poet vividly paints against this harsh natural backdrop. Then, there's "Hark! Hark! the Lark," perhaps the most purely lovely in a musical sense among all the songs. Note the delightful flexibility of the rhythm, the shimmering grace of the melody, the idyllic key change at the words, "And winking Mary-buds begin to ope their golden eyes," and the soaring flight of the melody at the final, "Arise—arise—arise." This music is truly Elizabethan in its charm and childlike joy. In short, Schubert effortlessly captures the exact tone and style required to transform the specific feeling with all the magic of music in songs like "Hark, Hark! the Lark," "Who is Sylvia?" "Am Meer," "Du bist die Ruh," "Die Forelle," "Heidenröslein," and perhaps a dozen others, maintaining the mood perfectly throughout, with no dilution or confusion. Additionally, he showcases a remarkable variety of moods across these songs, flexibly responding with his art. This collection of his fifteen or twenty best songs not only represents the pinnacle of his own work but is also one of the brightest gems in the crown of romanticism.
In critical justice it is necessary to add, however, that in another group of his songs, even more popular than this supreme one, Schubert's romanticism inspired him less happily. Whenever, giving free rein to his passion for detailed expression, he directed his effort less towards reproducing an emotional mood than towards illustrating actual incidents, whenever, that is, he allowed dramatic rather than musical considerations to sway him, he produced a type of song which, in spite of its popularity, is [Pg 76] intrinsically inferior, and hence likely to lose favor as musical taste develops. The most famous examples of this type are "The Erl-King" and "The Wanderer"; others scarcely less known are "Der Atlas," "Die Doppelgänger," "Die Junge Nonne," "Die Allmacht," "Kolma's Klage," and "Hagar's Klage." To hear the music of some of the songs of this class, unhappily large, after reading the commentaries of their admirers, is almost as cruel a disillusion as to eat the food at a cheap restaurant after a perusal of the pretentious and highly decorated bill of fare. Of "Die Allmacht," for example, Mr. A. B. Bach, in his book on "The Art Ballad," writes as follows:—
In terms of critical justice, it's important to note that in another group of his songs, even more popular than this top one, Schubert's romanticism didn't always hit the mark. Whenever he indulged his passion for detailed expression and focused less on capturing an emotional mood and more on portraying actual events, he created a kind of song that, despite its popularity, is [Pg 76] fundamentally lesser and likely to fall out of favor as musical tastes evolve. The most famous examples of this type are "The Erl-King" and "The Wanderer"; others that are nearly as well-known include "Der Atlas," "Die Doppelgänger," "Die Junge Nonne," "Die Allmacht," "Kolma's Klage," and "Hagar's Klage." Listening to some of these songs, unfortunately a large group, after reading the praise from their fans can be almost as disappointing as eating the food at a cheap restaurant after looking at an elaborate and fancy menu. For instance, regarding "Die Allmacht," Mr. A. B. Bach, in his book "The Art of the Ballad," writes as follows:—
"This composition I would call a great tone-picture; it is a hymn of praise, stately and full of splendor. We seem to hear some prophet, who, with a voice of thunder, speaks to the people of the power and glory of the Almighty. The greatness of God in nature is first proclaimed. The tone-painting is full of grandeur and majesty. Not with the delicate, charming pencil of Fra Angelico, but with the strong, energetic, and powerful brush of Michael[Pg 77] Angelo, does Schubert paint the raging of the storm, the forest's boisterous violence, the thunder and the lightning. The painting is softer, milder, sweeter, only when he comes to the beautiful and calming words that the power of God is high above all, and greater when man feels it in his inmost heart.... Then follows a great crescendo, ending with the powerful and mighty exclamation, 'Great is Jehovah, the Lord!' which produces an overpowering effect. In this composition, as scarcely in any other, Schubert, usually so charming, is very dramatic, and shows command of the loftiest expression."
"This piece I would call a great tonal masterpiece; it’s a hymn of praise, grand and full of brilliance. It feels like we’re hearing a prophet, who, with a voice like thunder, speaks to the people about the power and glory of the Almighty. The greatness of God in nature is first declared. The tonal imagery is filled with grandeur and majesty. Not with the delicate, enchanting touch of Fra Angelico, but with the strong, energetic, and powerful strokes of Michael[Pg 77] Angelo, Schubert portrays the fury of the storm, the forest's wild tumult, the thunder, and the lightning. The imagery softens, becomes gentler and sweeter, only when he reaches the beautiful and soothing words that the power of God is above all, and even greater when man feels it deep within his heart.... Then comes a great crescendo, culminating in the powerful exclamation, 'Great is Jehovah, the Lord!' which creates an overwhelming effect. In this piece, more than in any other, Schubert, usually so charming, is very dramatic and showcases mastery of the highest expression."
Turning, with expectation keyed high, from this rhapsody to the music of "Die Allmacht," what do we find? An annoyingly loud thumping of the piano, in its muddy lower register, for four pages on end, with no rhythmic relief; a vocal part more like a second-rate operatic recitative than one of those divine tunes of which Schubert had the secret; and to fill the cup of boredom, three rumbles of conventional musical "thunder," as threadbare and outworn as the antiquated theatrical properties described [Pg 78] by Steele in the "Tatler." It is hard to understand how any true lover of music can turn from "Hark, hark! the Lark," or "Who is Sylvia?" or "Du bist die Ruh," to such songs as these, with their physically exciting tremolos, crashing diminished-seventh chords, chromatic climaxes, mysterious staccato octaves, pianissimo, in the bass, and other such claptrap effects, better suited to accompany the drowning of the heroine of melodrama than to edify the sense of musical beauty. They reveal pitilessly the seamy side of romanticism, and make us wish that Schubert's fecund imagination had been controlled by a more fastidious taste.
Turning, with high expectations, from this rhapsody to the music of "Die Allmacht," what do we find? An annoyingly loud thump of the piano, in its muddy lower notes, going on for four pages straight, with no rhythmic break; a vocal part that feels more like a mediocre operatic recitative than one of those divine melodies that Schubert had a knack for; and to top off the boredom, three blasts of conventional musical "thunder," as tired and outdated as the old theatrical props described [Pg 78] by Steele in the "Tatler." It's hard to understand how any true music lover can move from "Hark, hark! the Lark," or "Who is Sylvia?" or "Du bist die Ruh," to songs like these, with their physically jarring tremolos, crashing diminished-seventh chords, chromatic climaxes, mysterious staccato octaves, and soft notes in the bass, along with other flashy effects that are better suited for dramatic melodrama than to enhance the sense of musical beauty. They brutally reveal the ugly side of romanticism, making us wish that Schubert's rich imagination had been tempered by a more discerning taste.
If the sentimentalist's tendency to value emotion for itself, as the voluptuary wallows in sensation, and the realist's fondness for crudely detailed effect, sometimes led Schubert into an artificial and fevered style, his very simplicity at other times played him false. Simplicity in art, as the case of Wordsworth has notoriously proved, covers a wide range, from the sublime to the ridiculous. Schubert is often sublimely simple, as in "Du bist die Ruh," "Heidenröslein," "Der Leiermann"; but sometimes he [Pg 79] is merely flat and obvious. Indeed, writing, as he did, over six hundred songs in a score of years, not the most inspired of men could always have avoided platitude. Thus we must set aside many melodramatic and many trite compositions before we can get an unimpeded view of his real masterpieces. But after that has been done, we have left about twenty or thirty songs of such incomparable loveliness as to give him a secure place among the great masters of the musical lyric.
If the sentimentalist's tendency to value emotion for its own sake, like how the pleasure-seeker indulges in sensation, and the realist's preference for detailed descriptions sometimes led Schubert to a forced and intense style, his very simplicity at other times backfired on him. Simplicity in art, as demonstrated by Wordsworth, can cover a wide spectrum, from the sublime to the ridiculous. Schubert is often beautifully simple, as in "Du bist die Ruh," "Heidenröslein," and "Der Leiermann"; but sometimes he is just flat and obvious. In fact, writing over six hundred songs in just twenty years, even the most inspired person might not consistently avoid clichés. Therefore, we need to dismiss many melodramatic and trite pieces before we can clearly see his real masterpieces. But once we do that, we are left with about twenty or thirty songs of such exceptional beauty that they secure his place among the great masters of musical lyric.
The careful discrimination between quantity and quality in Schubert's work, so obviously important in judging his songs, becomes perhaps even more indispensable when we come to his instrumental works. The facts that here present themselves to the intending student on his first approach to the subject are entirely misleading. Schubert wrote, he learns, ten symphonies and twenty string quartets, besides much other chamber and orchestral music. Remembering that Beethoven wrote nine symphonies and sixteen string quartets, he is likely to assume that the essential Schubert is to be found permeating the one set of works just as [Pg 80] the essential Beethoven permeates the other, and that if he can take, so to speak, a critical average of them all, he will come at the true musical personality of their author. Nothing could be more erroneous. For it must be borne in mind that while the works of Beethoven were written during the entire period of his artistic maturity, from his twenty-fifth to his fifty-sixth year, and with the most laborious care, those of Schubert are largely youthful exercises, and were in many cases thrown off as one would write a letter. Schubert wrote voluminously and carelessly, and died at thirty-one, just as he was entering the prime of life. His works are thus, if one may say so, like his person, embedded in superfluous flesh. The bulk of them are, so far as representing him goes, pure surplusage, to be stripped off and thrown aside before we can see the outline and stature of his genius. The compositions produced before 1820 are interesting to-day only as documents bearing on the peculiar way in which his individual style was gradually developed.
The careful distinction between quantity and quality in Schubert's work, which is obviously important for evaluating his songs, becomes even more crucial when we look at his instrumental pieces. The information that a new student encounters when first approaching this topic can be quite misleading. Schubert composed, the student learns, ten symphonies and twenty string quartets, along with various other chamber and orchestral music. Remembering that Beethoven created nine symphonies and sixteen string quartets, the student is likely to assume that the essence of Schubert can be found throughout those works just like the essence of Beethoven can be found in his, and that by taking a critical average of them all, they will grasp the true musical identity of the composer. Nothing could be further from the truth. It is essential to keep in mind that while Beethoven's works were created throughout his artistic maturity—from his twenty-fifth to his fifty-sixth year—and with great care, many of Schubert's pieces are largely youthful exercises, often produced as casually as one would write a letter. Schubert wrote extensively and haphazardly, passing away at thirty-one just as he was beginning the height of his life. His works are thus, in a sense, like his person, embedded in unnecessary excess. The majority of them, in terms of representing him, are pure surplus and should be stripped away to reveal the true outline and stature of his genius. The compositions created before 1820 are now interesting only as documents showing how his unique style gradually evolved.
What they chiefly reveal is the ingenuousness, one might almost say the unconsciousness, with[Pg 81] which he habitually composed. He seems to have made no effort to draw forth, by taking thought, his shy and retiring individuality; his method was rather to copy, often almost literally, the music he knew and liked, especially that of Haydn and Mozart. The quartet in G-minor, written in 1815, for example, contains a perfectly Mozartish minuet, while its finale is pure Haydn, except for occasional gleams of Schubert in the happy exuberances of detail and in the quick, informal modulations. Of the symphony in B-flat, written in 1816, the first and fourth movements are Haydn, the second and third Mozart. The closeness of the imitation is at times fairly disconcerting, as in the last eight measures of the minuet, which sound like a rejected sketch for the minuet of the "Jupiter Symphony":—
What they mainly show is his naturalness, almost an unawareness, with[Pg 81] which he typically composed. He doesn't seem to have tried to bring out his shy and reserved personality through thought; instead, he preferred to imitate, often almost literally, the music he liked, especially that of Haydn and Mozart. The quartet in G minor, written in 1815, for example, features a perfectly Mozart-like minuet, while its finale is pure Haydn, except for occasional flashes of Schubert in the cheerful exuberance of details and the quick, informal changes. In the symphony in B-flat, written in 1816, the first and fourth movements are Haydn, while the second and third are Mozart. The fidelity to imitation can be quite startling at times, like in the last eight measures of the minuet, which sound like a discarded sketch for the minuet of the "Jupiter Symphony":—

Figure I.
Figure 1.
An even more amusing case is that of a passage in the E-major Quartet (opus 125, no. 2), written in the following year (1817), so startlingly like a portion of Mozart's G-minor Symphony that we can hardly resist the theory of unconscious plagiarism. The passages in question merit a careful comparison. If imitation is the sincerest flattery, Schubert was paying an eloquent tribute, indeed, to the genius of Haydn and Mozart in his works of 1815-1817.
An even funnier example is a part in the E-major Quartet (opus 125, no. 2), written the following year (1817), that’s so strikingly similar to a section of Mozart's G-minor Symphony that we can hardly avoid the idea of unintentional copying. The sections in question deserve a close comparison. If imitation is the truest form of flattery, Schubert was definitely giving an impressive nod to the brilliance of Haydn and Mozart in his works from 1815-1817.

SCHUBERT.
SCHUBERT.

And later
Later


MOZART.
Mozart.
Figure II.
Figure 2.
Before 1818 there is little internal evidence that Schubert had felt at all the influence of the greatest musician of the period, Beethoven, with whom, if we may judge from his diary, he was not yet in complete sympathy. Under date of June, 1816, he compares disparagingly "that bizarrerie for which we have chiefly to thank one of the greatest German artists" with the "naturalness" and "purity" of the Italian, Salieri. In the C-major symphony of 1818, however, he has evidently fallen completely under the sway of the master. The first movement of this work shows a great advance over earlier symphonies; the orchestral resources are increased, and used with more skill; the themes are more concise and vigorous, more truly symphonic, though still showing a tendency to rhythmic monotony; the construction is ampler and more carefully planned, there being a slow introduction and a Beethovenish [Pg 85] coda. The transition by which the repetition of the first section of the movement is approached shows afresh the curious literalness with which Schubert copied his models.
Before 1818, there is little evidence that Schubert felt any influence from the greatest musician of the time, Beethoven, with whom, based on his diary, he did not seem to fully agree. In June 1816, he makes a negative comparison of "that bizarrerie for which we mainly have to thank one of the greatest German artists" with the "naturalness" and "purity" of the Italian, Salieri. However, in the C-major symphony of 1818, he clearly falls completely under the spell of the master. The first movement of this work marks a significant improvement over earlier symphonies; the orchestral resources are increased and used more skillfully; the themes are more concise and energetic, more genuinely symphonic, though still showing a tendency toward rhythmic monotony; the structure is broader and more thoughtfully designed, featuring a slow introduction and a Beethoven-like [Pg 85] coda. The transition leading to the repetition of the first section of the movement again highlights Schubert's curious tendency to literally mimic his models.

Figure III.
Figure III.
The long poising, pianissimo, on a single harmony, and the final almost imperceptible lapse into the original key, are Beethoven to the letter. The other movements show the same influence. Especially noteworthy are the substitution of a scherzo for the old-fashioned minuet, and, in the finale, the many sudden [Pg 86] shifts of tonality by a semitone, and sudden alternations of extreme loud and soft. Here, as much as in the earlier things, it is true, Schubert remains the obedient and passive student; he is still, in the phrase of Stevenson, "playing the sedulous ape"; but his model is much more complex, his touch is surer, his technical facility greater, and he needs only to grow a little older, a little more mature and self-conscious, in order to stamp all these gradually acquired materials with his own individuality.
The long hold, soft as can be, on a single chord, and the final nearly unnoticeable return to the original key, are pure Beethoven. The other movements reflect the same influence. Particularly remarkable is the replacement of a scherzo for the outdated minuet, and in the finale, the many sudden shifts in key by a semitone and abrupt changes from loud to soft. Here, as in the earlier pieces, it's true that Schubert remains the obedient and passive learner; he's still, in Stevenson's words, "playing the meticulous mimic"; but his model is much more intricate, his touch is steadier, his technical skills are greater, and he just needs to grow a little older, and a little more self-aware, to imprint all these gradually acquired elements with his own unique style.
Now maturity comes to most men, the romanticists like the others, as a result of the suffering, misunderstanding, and disappointment that years have a way of bringing. The youth interprets all the world by his own freshness of enthusiasm, keen sensation, untrammelled imagination. Everything seems possible to him, and life is one long, romantic adventure. But when he actually comes in contact with that world which looked so fair from a distance, through the rosy glasses of temperament, he discovers that it is stubborn to his purposes, that it is full of alien wills with [Pg 87] which he struggles in vain, and that this struggle reveals insurmountable weaknesses and limitations in himself. Then either bitterness, or a new understanding of himself, resignation to the inevitable, and interpretation of life in more universal terms, is bound to displace the old romantic egotism. Experience regroups itself in soberer colors, and if he be generous enough to escape cynicism he emerges from the ordeal chastened and humanized.
Now maturity comes to most men, including romantics, due to the suffering, misunderstandings, and disappointments that come with the passage of time. Youth views the world through their own fresh enthusiasm, intense feelings, and unbounded imagination. Everything seems possible to them, and life feels like one long, romantic adventure. But when they actually face the world that looked so appealing from afar, through the rosy lens of their temperament, they find it resistant to their desires, filled with opposing wills that they struggle against in vain. This struggle exposes insurmountable weaknesses and limitations within themselves. Consequently, either bitterness or a new understanding of themselves, an acceptance of the inevitable, and a broader interpretation of life must replace the old romantic self-centeredness. Experience reshapes itself in more realistic colors, and if they are generous enough to avoid cynicism, they come out of the ordeal humbled and more human.
This transition from self-absorbed youth to magnanimous manhood came to Schubert between his twenty-third and twenty-seventh years, hastened by the adverse conditions of his life. We have seen how poverty held him in its sullen grasp; ill-health was added in 1824; and all through his last decade the sense of the indifference of the public to his higher artistic aims must have been dispiriting in the extreme. His songs were favorably enough received, but little interest was taken in his chamber and orchestral music except by a small circle of friends. That he could nevertheless go on, year after year, producing so splendid a series of compositions, in a spirit of [Pg 88] such uncompromising devotion to art, almost entirely unsupported by public recognition, buoyed up by inward conviction alone, proves that underneath the careless Bohemianism of his everyday existence there was developing in him the stuff of real heroism. Like Columbus, he
This shift from a self-centered youth to a generous adulthood happened for Schubert between the ages of twenty-three and twenty-seven, accelerated by the difficult circumstances of his life. We've seen how poverty kept him trapped; in 1824, he also faced health issues; and throughout his last decade, the public's indifference to his deeper artistic goals must have been incredibly discouraging. His songs were received well enough, but there was little interest in his chamber and orchestral music, except among a small group of friends. Still, he managed to continue producing such an impressive series of compositions, with a commitment to art that was almost entirely lacking in public acknowledgment, driven only by his inner belief. This shows that beneath the carefree Bohemian lifestyle he led was the makings of true heroism. Like Columbus, he
The story of the last year of his short life is most pathetic. In March, 1828, he made an attempt to mend his fortunes by giving a concert of his own works, by which he earned one hundred and fifty dollars, to him a large sum. But no temporary help like this could count for much, so long as his compositions, the main business of his life, were so shamefully underrated by the publishers. For six of the best of the "Winterreise" songs he received a little over one dollar; for the E-flat Trio (opus 100), about four dollars and a half; for the great A-major Pianoforte Quintet (opus 114), a little over six dollars. His health being now[Pg 89] seriously impaired, he wished to spend the summer in the country with friends, but was compelled by poverty to remain in the heat and confusion of Vienna. A momentary encouragement offered in a projected performance of his greatest work, the C-major Symphony, but it was given up as too difficult, and he never heard it. It was first performed eleven years after his death, by Mendelssohn, in Leipsic. In the fall he rapidly failed, and had just arranged to take lessons in counterpoint, with a view to yet greater works, when, after a comparatively short illness, he died, on November 19, 1828. He left no will, but from the official inventory of his effects we learn that he left behind him twenty-six dollars' worth of clothing and house furniture, and "a quantity of old music" (including the manuscript of the C-major Symphony), valued at five dollars.
The story of the last year of his short life is really sad. In March 1828, he tried to improve his situation by holding a concert of his own works, earning him one hundred and fifty dollars, which was a significant amount for him. However, this kind of temporary relief didn’t help much since his compositions, which were the main focus of his life, were severely undervalued by publishers. For six of the best songs from "Winterreise," he got just over one dollar; for the E-flat Trio (opus 100), about four and a half dollars; and for the great A-major Piano Quintet (opus 114), just over six dollars. His health was seriously declining, and he wanted to spend the summer in the countryside with friends, but poverty forced him to stay in the heat and chaos of Vienna. There was a brief encouragement in the form of a planned performance of his greatest work, the C-major Symphony, but that was abandoned because it was considered too difficult, and he never got to hear it. It was first performed eleven years after his death by Mendelssohn in Leipzig. In the fall, his health quickly deteriorated, and he had just arranged to take counterpoint lessons with the hope of creating even greater works when, after a relatively short illness, he died on November 19, 1828. He left no will, but from the official inventory of his belongings, we know he had twenty-six dollars’ worth of clothes and household items, along with "a quantity of old music" (including the manuscript of the C-major Symphony), valued at five dollars.
Such were the dingy outer circumstances of this man's life. But his spirit soared above them. "My compositions," he wrote in his diary, "are the product of my mind, and spring from my sorrow; those only that were born of grief give the greatest delight to the outside [Pg 90] world;" and in another place, more profoundly: "Certainly that happy joyous time is gone when every object seemed encircled with a halo of youthful glory; ... and yet I am now much more than formerly in the way of finding peace and happiness in myself." But the best evidence we have that Schubert learned the lesson of sorrow, and not only transmuted bitter experience into immortal beauty but under the stress of that experience first found his true self, lies in the wonderful series of compositions which he wrote between 1820 and 1828. Here we find at last the essential Schubert. In the single movement in C-minor for string quartet, dated 1820, he discloses a new world of dramatic expression, earnest feeling, daring modulation, intricate harmony, and chromatic melody. And from this time on masterpiece followed masterpiece: the "Unfinished Symphony" in 1822; the A-minor Quartet and the Octet in 1824; the G-major and D-minor Quartets in 1826; the first two piano trios a year later; and to cap the climax, the C-major Quintet and the immortal C-major Symphony in 1828.
Such were the grim outer circumstances of this man's life. But his spirit rose above them. "My compositions," he wrote in his diary, "are the result of my mind and come from my sorrow; only those that were created from grief bring the greatest joy to the outside [Pg 90] world;" and in another entry, more deeply: "Certainly, that happy, joyful time is gone when everything seemed surrounded by a glow of youthful glory; ... and yet I am now much better than before at finding peace and happiness within myself." But the best proof we have that Schubert learned the lesson of sorrow—and not only transformed bitter experiences into timeless beauty but also, under the weight of those experiences, discovered his true self—lies in the amazing series of compositions he wrote between 1820 and 1828. Here we finally find the true essence of Schubert. In the single movement in C-minor for string quartet, dated 1820, he reveals a new world of dramatic expression, deep emotion, bold modulation, intricate harmony, and chromatic melody. And from this point on, masterpieces followed one after another: the "Unfinished Symphony" in 1822; the A-minor Quartet and the Octet in 1824; the G-major and D-minor Quartets in 1826; the first two piano trios a year later; and to top it all off, the C-major Quintet and the timeless C-major Symphony in 1828.
In spite of the emotional depth of these last works, the dominant note remains in them, as in everything that emanated from Schubert, romantic. Everywhere in them the interest of the romanticist in color for its own sake, in the primary sensuous charm of the tone combinations, is strikingly manifest. One of the hallmarks of Schubert's symphonies is his impressionistic treatment of orchestral tints, both pure and in mixture. None knows better than he how to make the oboe sultry or menacing, the clarinet mellow and liquid, the horn hollow, vague, mystical, the 'cellos passionate, and the violins clear, aspiring, and ethereal. The score of his C-major Symphony is a marvel of ingenuity and felicity in the weaving of various colors and modes of playing, as staccato and legato, pizzicato, etc. Look, for instance, at page 162 of Eulenberg's miniature score, and see how the wood-wind instruments chatter in staccato against the long rise and fall of the strings playing in octaves, legato; or at page 139, noting how, after a powerful climax and a moment of complete silence, the 'cello, against plucked chords by the other strings, sings a [Pg 92] languorous melody, which is presently taken up by the oboe; or at pages 30-35, where, under the shimmering veil of the strings, the trombones gradually work out their sinister call, rising ever higher and higher, and finally precipitating all into the sounding turmoil of the climax on page 36. In such passages as these every tone sounds, and all unite harmoniously to produce the intended effect. In few scores will one find at once such richness and such clear transparency of coloring.
Despite the emotional depth of these final works, the prevailing theme remains, as in everything that Schubert created, romantic. The romanticist's fascination with color for its own sake and the primary sensory appeal of the tone combinations is strikingly evident throughout. One of the defining features of Schubert's symphonies is his impressionistic approach to orchestral colors, both bright and blended. No one understands better than he how to make the oboe sultry or threatening, the clarinet warm and smooth, the horn hollow, vague, and mystical, the cellos passionate, and the violins clear, uplifting, and ethereal. The score of his C-major Symphony is a marvel of creativity and skill in mixing various colors and playing techniques, such as staccato and legato, pizzicato, etc. For example, look at page 162 of Eulenberg's miniature score and notice how the woodwinds chatter in staccato against the long rise and fall of the strings playing in smooth legato octaves; or check page 139, where, after a powerful climax followed by complete silence, the cello, against the plucked chords from the other strings, sings a [Pg 92] languorous melody, which is soon taken up by the oboe; or at pages 30-35, where, under the shimmering layer of the strings, the trombones gradually develop their ominous call, rising ever higher, and finally plunging everyone into the dramatic turmoil of the climax on page 36. In such passages, every note resonates, and all come together harmoniously to create the desired effect. In few scores will you find such richness coupled with such clear transparency of color.
Nor is Schubert dependent for variety of color, as unimaginative composers are, on the richly diversified palette of the full orchestra. His chamber music shows how much he can accomplish with limited means. In his two trios, op. 99 and 100, by making the most of the percussion quality of the piano as well as of both the pizzicato and the sustained tones of the strings, he evolves a surprising variety from the three instruments. Even with the string quartet, the most monochromatic of chamber combinations, he achieves great differentiation and contrast, largely by rhythmically individualizing each voice. The opening of the [Pg 93] A-minor Quartet is a good example: viola and 'cello give a drone bass in a peculiar and striking rhythm (a dotted half-note followed by a group of four sixteenths); the second violin holds the tone-mass together by means of a graceful legato running figure in eighth-notes; the first violin sings a melody that follows its own free and untrammelled rhythm. One is reminded by such a passage of Dvořák, who is of close artistic kin to Schubert. Both men, in their writing for strings, secure fascinating texture by opposing many diverse rhythms simultaneously. The device has been assailed as being a mask to cover a poverty of real polyphony (inner melodiousness); but though it may to a certain extent be that, there can be no doubt of its sensuous effectiveness.
Schubert isn't reliant on a wide range of colors, like some uninspired composers are, who depend on the richly varied sounds of a full orchestra. His chamber music showcases how much he can achieve with limited resources. In his two trios, op. 99 and 100, he creates an impressive variety with just three instruments by utilizing the percussive qualities of the piano, along with the pizzicato and sustained tones of the strings. Even in the string quartet, which is typically the most uniform of chamber combinations, he manages to create significant differentiation and contrast, mainly by giving each voice a distinct rhythmic character. The opening of the [Pg 93] A-minor Quartet is a great example: the viola and cello provide a drone bass in a unique and striking rhythm (a dotted half-note followed by a group of four sixteenths); the second violin keeps the tone mass cohesive with a graceful legato figure in eighth notes; the first violin carries a melody that follows its own free and unrestricted rhythm. This passage brings to mind Dvořák, who shares a close artistic connection with Schubert. Both composers achieve captivating textures in their string writing by layering many different rhythms at the same time. Some critics have dismissed this technique as a cover for a lack of true polyphony (inner melodiousness); while it might be somewhat true, there's no denying its sensory impact.
Another similarity between Schubert and Dvořák, also indicative of their romantic interest in special momentary features, is their coloristic use of harmony, and especially of modulation. Sudden transitions to remote keys are no commoner perhaps in Schubert than in Beethoven, but in Schubert they are prompted by considerations of color rather than of design.[Pg 94] Like Dvořák, he loves unexpected recrystallizations of tone. He shakes the kaleidoscope of his fancy, and all the bits of glass fall into a new pattern (tonality). Such a fascinating change as that immediately after the forte chord of D, in the second entr'acte of "Rosamunde," is an illustration. Even better ones, because showing so clearly the lack of any element of formal design in these changes, are those casual alternations of major and minor mode which are so frequent as to constitute a mannerism. At the close of the first movement of the G-major Quartet is an extreme case. Four measures consist entirely of abrupt alternations of the major and minor tonic chords, with no melodic binding together. This is obviously purely a color effect, and its motive is of course unequivocally romantic.
Another similarity between Schubert and Dvořák, which illustrates their romantic interest in specific momentary features, is their colorful use of harmony, particularly in modulation. Sudden shifts to distant keys may not be more common in Schubert than in Beethoven, but in Schubert, these transitions are driven by color rather than structure. Like Dvořák, he enjoys unexpected shifts in tone. He shakes up the kaleidoscope of his imagination, and all the pieces fall into a new pattern (tonality). A striking example is the immediate change following the forte chord of D in the second entr'acte of "Rosamunde." Even better examples, since they clearly lack any formal design element, are those casual switches between major and minor modes, which occur so frequently that they become a trademark. The end of the first movement of the G-major Quartet is a prime example. Four measures consist entirely of abrupt shifts between major and minor tonic chords, with no melodic connection. This is clearly just a color effect, and its motive is unmistakably romantic.[Pg 94]
Romantic also is the persistent lyricism of all Schubert's music, the symphonies and quartets as well as the songs and piano pieces. In the larger almost as much as in the smaller works, the fundamental trait of the peculiar type of expression used is its subjectivity, its strong personal flavor. If the songs of the classicists [Pg 95] seem often like condensed symphonies, the symphonies of this romanticist are in many respects magnified songs. In several of his instrumental movements Schubert actually transcribes his themes from songs already written, as for example in the variations of the D-minor Quartet, founded on "Death and the Maiden," and those of the "Forellen Quintet," founded on "Die Forelle." When he uses entirely new material, he is apt to conceive it in the lyrical style, and even to cast it in the lyrical form, with an exact balance of phrases of equal length. The second subject in the "Unfinished Symphony," for instance, is like a stanza or strophe; the imagination easily adds words to it; it is an instrumental song. Most of Schubert's more emotional themes share this quality of utterances, and seem rather communications of personal feeling than objects of abstract beauty. Even in the later works, like the D-minor and G-major Quartets and the C-major Quintet, in which the romance is tinged with tragedy, it is still, one feels, romantic tragedy, the tragedy of sentiment and sensibility, and not universal cosmic tragedy like Beethoven's or Bach's.
Romanticism also shines through the enduring lyricism in all of Schubert's music, including the symphonies and quartets, as well as the songs and piano pieces. In both his larger and smaller works, a key characteristic of his unique expression is its subjectivity, offering a strong personal touch. While the songs of the classic composers often feel like condensed symphonies, Schubert’s symphonies are, in many ways, expanded songs. In several of his instrumental pieces, he actually adapts themes from previously written songs, such as in the variations of the D-minor Quartet based on "Death and the Maiden," and those of the "Forellen Quintet," based on "Die Forelle." When he uses completely new material, he tends to develop it in a lyrical style, often structuring it in lyrical forms with a balanced set of phrases of equal length. For example, the second subject in the "Unfinished Symphony" resembles a stanza or verse; it’s easy for the imagination to add lyrics to it; it functions as an instrumental song. Most of Schubert’s more emotional themes exhibit this quality of expression, feeling more like personal feelings being shared rather than objects of abstract beauty. Even in his later works, like the D-minor and G-major Quartets and the C-major Quintet, where the romantic elements carry a hint of tragedy, it still feels like romantic tragedy, the tragedy rooted in sentiment and sensitivity, rather than a universal cosmic tragedy like those found in Beethoven's or Bach's works.
Yet there is in these later works, also, an intensity and breathlessness of utterance, a white heat of passion burning away all dross and surplusage, and giving the style an incisiveness strongly contrasted with Schubert's usual genial prolixity, which seem to emanate from some sterner, wilder element in his nature. There is a nervous tenseness here which is distinctively modern; the D-minor Quartet particularly has the modern closeness of texture and rapidity of pulse. Its first theme, unlike most of Schubert's, is a short and trenchant motive of five notes, compelling attention from the very outset. The entire first movement is treated with great depth of feeling and sustained power, and the coda is of a wonderful dignity and reticence. The final presto, too, reminds us of Schumann in its emotional richness, and of Tschaïkowsky in the passion of its broken rhythms and headlong harmonic progressions. On the other hand, the harmonic idiom of the first movement of the quartet in G-major (see Figure IV.), with its lapses of triads down through intervals of a whole step, is that of César Franck. Schubert is here the [Pg 97] prototype of the most advanced modern symphonists, as in his piano pieces he anticipates the methods of Schumann, Chopin, and Liszt, and in his songs gives the cue to Franz, Rubinstein, Grieg, and Brahms.
Yet in these later works, there's also an intensity and urgency in expression, a fiery passion that burns away anything unnecessary, giving the style a sharpness that's a strong contrast to Schubert's usual friendly verbosity. This seems to come from a harsher, wilder part of his character. There’s a nervous tension here that feels distinctly modern; the D-minor Quartet especially has a modern closeness of texture and quick pulse. Its first theme, unlike most of Schubert’s, is a concise and striking five-note motif that captures attention right from the start. The entire first movement is filled with deep emotion and sustained power, and the coda has a remarkable dignity and restraint. The final presto also reminds us of Schumann with its rich emotion and of Tschaikovsky with the passion in its irregular rhythms and rapid harmonic progressions. Meanwhile, the harmonic style of the first movement of the quartet in G major (see Figure IV.), with its descent of triads through whole-step intervals, resembles César Franck. In this way, Schubert is the prototype of the most advanced modern symphonists, as in his piano pieces he anticipates the techniques of Schumann, Chopin, and Liszt, and in his songs, he sets the stage for Franz, Rubinstein, Grieg, and Brahms.

Figure IV.
Figure IV.
The chief faults of Schubert's instrumental works—and they are grave ones—result in part from his way of composing, and in part from the untraversable opposition between the lyrical expression native to him and the modes of construction suitable to extended movements. Schubert was an easy-going, careless, and indolent writer. He wrote music as most people write letters; often he would scribble off half a dozen songs in a single day; he thought nothing of making an overture in three hours, or a whole operetta in a week; to a friend who asked him how he composed, he replied, "As soon as I finish one thing I begin another." What all this means, practically, is that he did not "compose" at all in the strict sense of placing together tones with care and [Pg 98] forethought, but merely improvised on paper. And as a result, while he certainly attained a delightful spontaneity of effect, he also fell into the pitfalls of monotony and diffuseness. He is constantly becoming hypnotized by a rhythm, keeping it up relentlessly, page on page, without relief. When he has once hit upon a phrase that appeals to him, such, for example, as the second subject in the G-major Quartet, he is apt to adhere to it pretty closely through a whole section of the piece. Such insistence, in contrast to the variety of phraseology of composers like Mozart, is comparable in effect to the singsong couplets of Pope or Dryden, as contrasted with the pliant versification of Shelley. This weaker aspect of Schubert, connected with his lack of intellectual vigor and possibly with a certain flabbiness of moral fibre, has been exhaustively discussed by Mr. H. H. Statham, an English critic, who reaches the conclusion that "in music, as in literature, easy writing is hard reading," and that in Schubert's larger pieces "lovely melodies follow each other, but nothing comes of them." Whether or not we agree with so extreme a view, we [Pg 99] cannot deny Schubert's weakness in musical construction.
The main issues in Schubert's instrumental works—and they're significant—stem partly from his composing style and partly from the unbridgeable gap between his natural lyrical expression and the structural methods needed for longer pieces. Schubert was a laid-back, careless, and somewhat lazy writer. He created music like most people write letters; often, he would crank out several songs in a single day; he thought nothing of crafting an overture in three hours or a whole operetta in a week. When a friend asked him how he composed, he replied, "As soon as I finish one thing, I start another." Practically speaking, this means he didn’t "compose" in the strict sense of carefully arranging notes with intention; instead, he just improvised on paper. While this approach led to a wonderful sense of spontaneity, it also caused him to fall into traps of monotony and lack of focus. He often became entranced by a rhythm, keeping it going relentlessly, page after page, with no relief. Once he found a phrase he liked, such as the second subject in the G-major Quartet, he tended to stick to it pretty closely throughout a section of the piece. This insistence, in contrast to the varied phrasing of composers like Mozart, is similar to the singsong couplets of Pope or Dryden compared to the flexible verse of Shelley. This less powerful side of Schubert, linked to his lack of intellectual strength and maybe to a certain moral laxity, has been thoroughly examined by English critic Mr. H. H. Statham, who concludes that "in music, as in literature, easy writing is hard reading," and that in Schubert's larger pieces, "lovely melodies follow each other, but nothing comes of them." Whether or not we fully agree with such a strong viewpoint, we cannot deny Schubert's shortcomings in musical construction.
We usually find in his music five pages of repetition to one of real development. Mr. Statham is right in contrasting the "vain repetitions" in the andante of the C-major Symphony with the logical evolution of matter in the allegretto of Beethoven's Seventh Symphony. And even where, as in the fine coda of the finale of the C-major Symphony, Schubert has a truly broad design to work out, he fills in his detail in the easiest, least exacting way by repeating identical phrases at a higher and higher pitch. The effect of the long, gradual climax is intensely dramatic, but when upon familiarity we realize that the ideas generate, so to speak, by fission, or exact reduplication, rather than by organic evolution, we are left æsthetically unsatisfied. The truth seems to be that Schubert, being essentially a lyrical writer, makes beautiful symphonies and quartets in spite of, rather than by means of, the natural conditions of these epic musical forms. His symphonies are expanded songs, delightful, as songs are delightful, for their directness of [Pg 100] feeling, their beauty of detail, their warmth of color and sensuous charm.
In his music, we often see five pages of repetition for every page of genuine development. Mr. Statham is correct in pointing out the "pointless repetitions" in the andante of the C-major Symphony compared to the logical progression that unfolds in the allegretto of Beethoven's Seventh Symphony. Even in moments like the impressive coda of the finale of the C-major Symphony, where Schubert has a truly grand concept to develop, he tends to fill in the details in a simple and less demanding manner by repeating the same phrases at increasingly higher pitches. The result of this slow, building climax is highly dramatic, but as we become more familiar with it, we realize that the ideas seem to emerge not through organic growth but through duplication. This leaves us feeling aesthetically unfulfilled. The reality appears to be that Schubert, being primarily a lyrical composer, creates beautiful symphonies and quartets despite, rather than because of, the inherent characteristics of these expansive musical forms. His symphonies feel like extended songs, enjoyable, just as songs are enjoyable, due to their straightforward emotions, detailed beauty, and rich, sensuous appeal. [Pg 100]
His last work, however, the great C-major Symphony, has enough of the heroic about it to make us cautious in saying what he might or might not have done had he not died at thirty-one, when he was just entering the period of artistic maturity. There is a grandeur of scale and intention, a deliberation and solidity, a sustained power, large touch, and freedom of execution about this symphony that place it above all his other works. The long climaxes bespeak a reserve power not associated with Schubert the song-writer; the themes wear their possibilities less upon the surface, and unfold them more cumulatively; the harmony is firmer, plainer, and stronger; the scoring is done as it were with a larger brush, the colors laid on in wider spaces and freer patterns; and in the last movement the romantic note is for once well drowned in a deeper cry of tragic heroism. It is not a mere coincidence that the theme at the beginning of the development section so strongly suggests Beethoven's "Hymn of Joy"; the spirit here is Beethoven's, and the [Pg 101] spaciousness of the scheme of construction, if not the detail with which it is filled in, are worthy of the greatest symphonist. Here surely the graciousness of childhood and the romantic dalliance of youth are laid aside, and Schubert speaks with the deep, deliberate voice of manhood. Death never came to an artist more untimely. Had he lived, we cannot tell what new and even profounder expressions of the ripe earnestness that lies beyond romance he might not have planned and achieved.
His last work, the great C-major Symphony, has enough of the heroic in it to make us cautious in saying what he might or might not have done if he hadn’t died at thirty-one, just as he was entering his artistic prime. There's a grandeur in its scale and intention, a thoughtfulness and solidity, a sustained power, broad touch, and freedom of execution that elevates this symphony above all his other works. The lengthy climaxes show a reserved power not usually linked to Schubert the songwriter; the themes reveal their potential less overtly and unfold them more gradually; the harmony is firmer, clearer, and stronger; the orchestration is done with a broader brush, the colors applied in larger spaces and more free-form patterns; and in the final movement, the romantic tone is momentarily overshadowed by a deeper expression of tragic heroism. It’s not just a coincidence that the theme at the start of the development section strongly resembles Beethoven's "Hymn of Joy"; the spirit here is Beethoven’s, and the spaciousness of the overall construction, if not the details, is worthy of the greatest symphonist. Here, the grace of childhood and the romantic playfulness of youth are set aside, and Schubert speaks with the deep, deliberate voice of adulthood. Death came to this artist far too soon. Had he lived, we can’t say what new and even deeper expressions of the mature earnestness that transcends romance he might have imagined and accomplished.
III
ROBERT SCHUMANN

From a painting by E. Bendemann
III
ROBERT SCHUMANN
III ROBERT SCHUMANN
In the year 1830, in the old German university town of Heidelberg, Robert Schumann, then a youth of twenty, a reluctant student of law, and a devoted lover of music, was making the most momentous decision of his life. For us, to whom his music is a fait accompli, it is easy enough to see the way his genius pointed; for him it was a time of self-searching, of beckoning hopes and haunting fears, of long hesitation before the final courageous adventure into an unknown land. "My whole life," he writes his mother, "has been a twenty years' struggle between poetry and prose, or, if you like to call it so, Music and Law. Now I am standing at the crossroads, and am scared at the question 'Which way to choose.'" "Let me draw a parallel," he continues. "Art says: 'If you are industrious, [Pg 106] you may reach the goal in three years.' Jurisprudence says: 'In three years you may perhaps be an "Accessist," earning sixteen groschen a year.' Art continues: 'I am as free as air; the whole world is open to me.' Jurisprudence shrugs her shoulders, and says: 'I am nothing but red tape, from the clerk to the judge, and always go about spick-and-span, and hat in hand.' Art goes on to say: 'Beauty and I dwell together, and my whole world and all my creations are in the heart of man. I am infinite and untrammelled, and my works are immortal.' Jurisprudence says, with a frown: 'I can offer you nothing but bumpkins and lawsuits, or at the utmost a murder, but that is an unusual excitement. I cannot edit new Pandects.' My beloved mother, I can but faintly indicate the thoughts which are surging through my brain. I wish you were with me now, and could look into my heart. You would say: 'Start on your new career with courage, industry, and confidence, and you cannot fail.'"[3]
In 1830, in the old university town of Heidelberg, Robert Schumann, a twenty-year-old who was reluctantly studying law and passionately in love with music, was facing the biggest decision of his life. For us, who already enjoy his music as a reality, it's easy to see the path his genius was leading him down; for him, it was a time of self-discovery, filled with hopeful dreams and persistent fears, and a long period of doubt before taking the bold leap into the unknown. "My whole life," he writes to his mother, "has been a twenty-year struggle between poetry and prose, or, if you prefer, Music and Law. Now I'm at a crossroads, and I'm frightened by the question, 'Which path should I take?'" "Let me explain," he continues. "Art says: 'If you work hard, you could reach your goal in three years.' Law says: 'In three years, you might become an "Accessist," making sixteen groschen a year.' Art adds: 'I am as free as air; the whole world is open to me.' Law shrugs and replies, 'I'm nothing but a maze of red tape, from the clerk to the judge, always neat and tidy, and with my hat in hand.' Art goes on: 'Beauty and I are inseparable; my entire world and everything I create lives in the hearts of people. I am limitless and unbound, and my works are eternal.' Law says, frowning: 'I can only offer you dullness and legal disputes, or maybe a murder case, but that's rare excitement. I can't create new legal codes.' My dear mother, I can only vaguely express the thoughts that are swirling in my mind. I wish you were here with me and could see into my heart. You would say: 'Embrace your new journey with courage, hard work, and confidence, and you will succeed.'"
Certainly there was little enough in the legal [Pg 107] profession to attract a youth such as these early letters reveal, ardent, imaginative, romantically intolerant of the humdrum and the prosaic. From the first we see him, in this clear mirror of his own words, marked for a life of artistic expression and free creation. He has all the artist's susceptibility to impressions, both sensuous and intellectual, as we gather from his rhapsodies over the landscapes, peasant maidens, and wines of the Rhine Valley, and from his interest in the individualities of his travelling companions. He is a creature of moods, plunged in a day from heights of joy into abysses of melancholy. He is impetuous, generous, and volatile in his boyish friendships and love affairs; an affectionate but inconsiderate son, an ardent but desultory worker, a voluminous but irregular correspondent, irresponsible in money matters, impatient of social usages, inconstant in almost everything but his devotion to beauty. The idol of his boyish hero worship is Jean Paul Richter, that curiously German compound of sentimentality, mysticism, and wayward humor; he wishes that all mankind might read Richter and become [Pg 108] "better and more unhappy;" and he often favors his mother with Jean-Paulish apothegms, reflections, and fantasies, in which platitude and sincerity are mixed as only enthusiastic boyhood can mix them. Byron, Heine, and the other romantic poets of the day he reads, too, with avidity, and imitates them in erotic ballads and plays about picturesque robbers. And all along, music is the language of his deepest moods, and he spends hours communing with his piano in rhapsodic improvisation, and devotes his leisure to composing musical character-sketches of his friends.
There was really nothing in the legal profession to attract a young person like the one revealed in these early letters—someone passionate, imaginative, and romantically intolerant of the mundane. From the start, we see him, reflected in his own words, destined for a life of artistic expression and creativity. He has all the artist's sensitivity to experiences, both sensory and intellectual, as shown by his excitement over the landscapes, peasant girls, and wines of the Rhine Valley, along with his interest in the unique personalities of his travel companions. He is someone who experiences swings of emotion, plummeting from joy to deep sadness in a single day. He is impulsive, generous, and unpredictable in his youthful friendships and romances; an affectionate yet thoughtless son, a passionate but scattered worker, a prolific but inconsistent writer, careless with money, impatient with social norms, and inconsistent in nearly everything except his dedication to beauty. His youthful idol is Jean Paul Richter, that uniquely German mix of sentimentality, mysticism, and whimsical humor; he wishes that everyone could read Richter and become "better and more unhappy," often sharing Richter-like sayings, thoughts, and fantasies with his mother, where clichés and sincerity blend in a way only enthusiastic youth can manage. He eagerly reads Byron, Heine, and the other romantic poets of his time, trying his hand at erotic ballads and plays about charming outlaws. Through it all, music speaks his deepest feelings; he spends hours improvising passionately at the piano and dedicates his free time to creating musical portraits of his friends.
By such a youth the choice between law and music could hardly be decided but in one way. He persuaded his mother and his guardian to allow him six months in Leipsic, under the teaching of Friedrich Wieck, to show what he could make of himself as a pianist. His letters during this period of the first steady labor he had known, when the reaction necessarily following the feverish weeks of decision plunged him into a dull and relaxed state, show the sterling side of his meteoric nature. They complete the picture of one of the most lovable [Pg 109] of youths. "I just keep jogging on," he writes in May, 1831. "It is the fault of all vivid young minds that they aspire to too much at once; it only makes their work more complicated, and their spirit more restless.... If only I could do one thing well, instead of many things badly, as I have always done! Still, the principal thing for me to keep in mind is to lead a pure, steady, sober life. If I stick to that, my guardian angel will not desert me; he now sometimes almost possesses me for a little." A few months later he continues, more tranquilly: "If one has at last come to a conclusion, and is quiet and satisfied in one's own mind, the ideas of honor, glory, and immortality, of which one dreams, without doing anything toward their accomplishment, all resolve themselves into gentle rules, only to be learned from time, life, and experience. To bring to light anything great and calmly beautiful, one ought only to rob Time of one grain of sand at a time; the complete whole does not appear all at once, still less does it drop from the sky. It is only natural that there should be moments when we think we are going back, while in reality we [Pg 110] are only hesitating in going on. If we let such moments pass, and then set to work again quickly and bravely, we shall get on all right."
By such a young person, the choice between law and music could hardly be decided in any other way. He convinced his mother and his guardian to let him spend six months in Leipsic, under the instruction of Friedrich Wieck, to prove what he could become as a pianist. His letters during this time of steady work, which he had never experienced before, when the inevitable reaction following the frantic weeks of decision left him feeling dull and relaxed, reveal the genuine side of his extraordinary nature. They complete the portrait of one of the most lovable young people. "I just keep going," he writes in May 1831. "It's a flaw in all passionate young minds that they aim for too much at once; it only complicates their work and makes their spirits more restless... If only I could do one thing well instead of many things poorly, as I always have! Still, the main thing for me to remember is to live a pure, steady, sober life. If I stick to that, my guardian angel won't abandon me; he often almost possesses me for a little while now." A few months later he writes more calmly: "Once you've finally made a decision and feel at peace in your own mind, the ideas of honor, glory, and immortality that you dream about, without taking any steps toward achieving them, all turn into gentle lessons that can only be learned through time, life, and experience. To create something truly great and beautifully calm, you should only take away one grain of sand from Time at a time; the complete picture doesn't appear all at once, nor does it just drop down from the sky. It's natural to have moments when we feel like we're going backward, while in reality, we're just hesitating to move forward. If we let those moments pass and then get back to work quickly and courageously, we'll do just fine."
The philosophic calm thus gained by habits of regular work was soon to be sorely taxed; for in that very year all Schumann's hopes of ever becoming a piano virtuoso were shattered by an accident to his right hand. With characteristic impatience he had devised a mechanism for hastening the independence of the refractory fourth finger by holding it up with a string while the others practised. Of course the result of this violence was a permanent lameness. Under this affliction, however, was hidden an incidental benefit; for piano playing became now no longer one of the many things that he did badly, as he had complained, and he had at last all his attention to concentrate upon composition. He had written his opus 1, "Variations on the name of Abegg," in 1830; he now followed this up with an endless stream of charming piano pieces, the like of which had never before been seen. In 1830-31 came the "Papillons," opus 2, and the "Allegro,"[Pg 111] opus 8; in 1832 the "Studies after Paganini" (in which the technical interest of the virtuoso is still paramount), the "Intermezzi," and the fascinating "Impromptus on a Theme of Clara Wieck"; 1833 added to the list two more primarily technical works, the "Concert Études on Caprices of Paganini" and the splendid "Toccata," opus 7; and in the next six years, up to 1839, came a long series of unique and lovely things, among which stand forth in especial prominence those romantic whimsicalities, the "Davidsbündlertänze," the "Carnaval," and "Kriesleriana," the somewhat less successful, because more ambitious, Sonatas, opuses 11, 14, and 22, and the more mature "Symphonic Études," "Kinderscenen," "Phantasie," and "Novelettes."
The philosophical calm that he gained from regular work was soon put to the test; for that very year, all of Schumann's dreams of becoming a piano virtuoso were shattered by an accident to his right hand. In his typical impatient fashion, he had come up with a device to strengthen the stubborn fourth finger by holding it up with a string while the others practiced. Naturally, this harsh method resulted in a permanent injury. However, this setback brought an unexpected advantage; piano playing was no longer one of the many things he did poorly, as he had often complained, and he could finally focus all his attention on composition. He had completed his opus 1, "Variations on the Name of Abegg," in 1830; he then followed this with an endless stream of charming piano pieces that had never been seen before. Between 1830-31, he released "Papillons," opus 2, and "Allegro," opus 8; in 1832, he produced the "Studies after Paganini" (which still emphasize the virtuoso's technical interests), the "Intermezzi," and the captivating "Impromptus on a Theme of Clara Wieck"; 1833 added two more works focused on technique, the "Concert Études on Caprices of Paganini" and the magnificent "Toccata," opus 7; and over the next six years, through 1839, he created a long series of unique and beautiful pieces, especially highlighting the romantic whimsies of "Davidsbündlertänze," "Carnaval," and "Kriesleriana," along with the somewhat less successful, but more ambitious Sonatas, opuses 11, 14, and 22, and the more mature "Symphonic Études," "Kinderscenen," "Phantasie," and "Novelettes."
These piano works, conceived with most daring originality and executed with inimitable verve, deserve to take rank with Schubert's songs, Mendelssohn's overtures, and Chopin's nocturnes and preludes, among the very few supreme and perfect attainments of the romantic spirit in music. Their exuberant vitality, their prodigal wealth of melodic invention, their [Pg 112] rhythmic vigor and harmonic luxuriance, their absolutely novel pianistic effects, their curious undercurrent of fanciful imagery and extra-musical allusion, the peculiarly personal, even perverse, idiom in which they are couched, all conspire to make them unique even among their author's works, and in some respects more happily representative of him than the later productions in which he was more influenced by conventional or borrowed ideals. In them we have the wild-flavored first fruits of his genius, fresh with all the aroma and bloom of unsophisticated youth.
These piano pieces, created with bold originality and performed with unmatched energy, deserve to be ranked alongside Schubert's songs, Mendelssohn's overtures, and Chopin's nocturnes and preludes as some of the greatest achievements of the romantic spirit in music. Their lively vitality, abundance of melodic ideas, rhythmic intensity and rich harmonies, their completely new piano effects, a whimsical undercurrent of imaginative imagery and references beyond music, and the distinctive, even quirky, style in which they're written all come together to make them stand out even among their creator's works. In some ways, they represent him better than his later pieces, where he was more influenced by traditional or borrowed ideas. In these works, we find the exciting early fruits of his talent, fresh with the essence and vibrancy of youthful innocence.
A curious feature of most of these early pieces, due to the literary cultivation and to the fanciful bias of their composer's mind, is their constant reference to all sorts of extra-musical interests. Schumann, at this time almost as much a man of letters as of tones, took pleasure in equipping his pieces with an ingenious and amusing series of allusions to places and people, real and fictitious, a kind of running commentary of footnotes on the music, comprehensible only to the initiated. This is managed partly by means of spelling out words [Pg 113] in the letters which stand for musical tones,[4] partly by directions printed above the music, like stage directions in a play, and partly by mottoes, both musical and literary, and quotations of original and other melodies. The "Variations," opus 1, are founded on a theme which spells A-B-E-G-G—a pseudonym given by Schumann to a lady whose beauty he had admired.
A peculiar aspect of most of these early works, shaped by the literary focus and imaginative nature of their creator, is their frequent references to various non-musical interests. At this time, Schumann was almost as much a writer as he was a composer and enjoyed enhancing his pieces with a clever and entertaining array of references to both real and fictional places and people, creating a kind of ongoing commentary like footnotes on the music, understood only by those in the know. This is done partly by spelling out words using the notes that correspond to musical tones, partly through directions printed above the music, resembling stage directions in a play, and partly through mottoes, both musical and literary, along with quotations from original and other melodies. The "Variations," opus 1, are based on a theme that spells A-B-E-G-G—a pseudonym Schumann created for a woman whose beauty he admired.

Figure V.
Figure V.
Most of the pieces in the "Carnaval" are founded on four tones spelling A-S-C-H, in honor of a friend who lived in the town of that name, the rhythms being so ingeniously varied that each theme sounds new in spite of its set tonal basis.
Most of the pieces in the "Carnaval" are based on four notes that spell A-S-C-H, in tribute to a friend who lived in the town with that name. The rhythms are so creatively varied that each theme feels fresh despite its established tonal foundation.


"PIERROT."
"Pierrot."

"ARLEQUIN."
"Harlequin."

"VALSE NOBLE."
"Noble Waltz."
"FLORESTAN."
"FLORESTAN."
"COQUETTE."
"Flirt."

"PAPILLONS."
"Butterflies."
Figure VI.
Figure VI.
In later life Schumann wrote six organ fugues on the name B-A-C-H; in the album of Gade, the Danish composer, he wrote a theme spelling "G-A-D-E, A-D-E" ("Gade, farewell"); and the "Northern Song," in his "Piano Pieces for the Young," is founded on the same letters, in honor of the same musician.
In his later years, Schumann composed six organ fugues based on the name B-A-C-H. In Gade's album, the Danish composer, he created a theme that spells "G-A-D-E, A-D-E" ("Gade, farewell"). Additionally, the "Northern Song" from his "Piano Pieces for the Young" is based on the same letters, as a tribute to the same musician.
Mottoes and quotations meet us at every turn. Printed above one of the melodies in the "Intermezzi" are the words "Meine Ruh' ist hin"—"My peace is gone." The "Davidsbündlertänze" bear at their head a stanza of verses, and commence with a musical motto by Clara Wieck. In the final march of the "Carnaval," a melody of the seventeenth century, [Pg 115] "The Grandfather's Dance," is used to symbolize the futile resistance of pedantic conservatism to the progress of art. The "Phantasie," opus 17, was to have been called "Obolos," the purpose of its composition being to contribute to a fund for a monument of Beethoven, and the separate movements were to have received the highly fanciful titles, "Ruins," "Triumphal Arch," and "The Starry Crown"; but Schumann finally contented himself with a motto from Schlegel:—
Mottoes and quotes are everywhere we look. Printed above one of the pieces in the "Intermezzi" are the words "Meine Ruh' ist hin"—"My peace is gone." The "Davidsbündlertänze" start with a stanza of verses and include a musical motto by Clara Wieck. In the final march of the "Carnaval," a melody from the seventeenth century, [Pg 115] "The Grandfather's Dance," symbolizes the pointless resistance of outdated traditionalism against the advancement of art. The "Phantasie," opus 17, was originally intended to be called "Obolos," meant to contribute to a fund for a Beethoven monument, and the individual movements were supposed to have whimsical titles like "Ruins," "Triumphal Arch," and "The Starry Crown"; but Schumann eventually settled for a motto from Schlegel:—
"Durch alle Töne Tönet
Im bunten Erdentraum
Ein leiser Ton gezogen
Für den der heimlich lauschet."[5]
"Through all the sounds resounds
In the colorful earthly dream
A soft tone drawn out
For the one who secretly listens."[5]
In the "Faschingsschwank aus Wien" (Carnival Prank at Vienna) he manages the musical quotation with felicitous humor. It seems that the playing of the "Marseillaise" was at that time forbidden by the German authorities, on account of the strongly revolutionary tendencies of public feeling. This police taboo did not prevent Schumann from letting a single strain of the splendid tune flash out from his mosaic [Pg 116]of melodies, to the unbounded delight of his audience and the discomfiture of the helpless officials.
In "Faschingsschwank aus Wien" (Carnival Prank at Vienna), he skillfully incorporates musical references with clever humor. It seems the German authorities had banned the playing of the "Marseillaise" at that time due to the strong revolutionary sentiments among the public. This police ban didn't stop Schumann from allowing a brief snippet of the beautiful melody to shine through his collection of tunes, much to the joy of his audience and the embarrassment of the powerless officials. [Pg 116]
Of all his compositions, the "Davidsbündlertänze" is fullest of this tricksy play of imagination, in which he took, as Oscar Bie says, "the pleasure of the delicate man of taste in labelling." From about 1834, when he founded his musical journal, the Neue Zeitschrift für Musik, the imaginary society of the Davidsbund played an important part in his mental life. Believing that it was a part of his duty to oppose the philistinism, the dulness, pedantry, and sensuality which pervaded the music of the day, he dramatized the conflict as a struggle between the Davidsbund, or club of Davidites, and the forces of Philistia. His fancy played about this central conception until it had evolved a whole company of Davidites, individualizing each one. Several were merely single aspects of their creator's complex temperament. Florestan was the impassioned Schumann, Eusebius the dreamy and tender Schumann, Raro the philosophical mediator between the two. Others indicated friends: Felix Meritis was Mendelssohn;[Pg 117] Chiarina, Clara Wieck; Estrella, Ernestine von Fricken, an early sweetheart. Once projected into the actual world, these figments of fancy became very real to their creator. His Sonata, opus 11, was originally printed as "by Florestan and Eusebius." Each of the numbers of the "Davidsbündlertänze" is signed "F.," or "E.," or "F. and E.," and the ascription is always conscientiously justified by the character of the music. In the first edition there are even "stage directions," such as, "Here Florestan stops, his lips trembling painfully," and "Eusebius said too much about this; but his eyes were full of joy." These finical particularities, however, as well as the motto in verse, were in the second edition stricken out.
Of all his works, the "Davidsbündlertänze" contains the most of this playful imagination, where he found, as Oscar Bie puts it, "the enjoyment of a discerning man in labeling." Around 1834, when he started his music journal, the Neue Zeitschrift für Musik, the imaginary society of the Davidsbund became a significant part of his inner life. He felt it was his responsibility to challenge the philistinism, dullness, pedantry, and sensuality that dominated the music of his time, and he represented this struggle as a conflict between the Davidsbund, or club of Davidites, and the forces of Philistia. His imagination played around this central idea until it developed a whole group of Davidites, each with their own personality. Several of them were just single facets of his complex temperament. Florestan represented the passionate Schumann, Eusebius the dreamy and tender side of him, and Raro the philosophical mediator between the two. Others represented friends: Felix Meritis was Mendelssohn; [Pg 117] Chiarina was Clara Wieck; Estrella was Ernestine von Fricken, an early love. Once brought into the real world, these creations became very tangible for their creator. His Sonata, opus 11, was initially published as "by Florestan and Eusebius." Each piece in the "Davidsbündlertänze" is labeled "F.," or "E.," or "F. and E.," and the attribution is always carefully validated by the music's character. In the first edition, there are even "stage directions," such as, "Here Florestan stops, his lips trembling painfully," and "Eusebius said too much about this; but his eyes were full of joy." However, these meticulous details, as well as the poetic motto, were removed in the second edition.
All these elaborate paraphernalia with which Schumann equipped his first essays in composition are noteworthy not so much for any intrinsic significance as for the light they throw on his peculiar attitude toward an art which most of his predecessors had approached in a wholly objective and detached spirit. The persistent and minute subjectivity they reveal [Pg 118] is remarkable in so young a man, working by instinct and in despite of the powerful influence of tradition. Most men approach music through a systematic technical discipline, and achieve individuality of style only with maturity; Schumann, reversing the process, turns to music at first simply as to one of several available ways of expressing a lively imagination, and gains technical skill but gradually and by arduous effort. His eloquence is that of a man filled with matter and enthusiasm, but untrained in oratory; he stammers, hesitates, coins words, improvises phraseology as he goes, and in the end attains fluency by dint of sheer earnestness and conviction. The inner impulse to expression creates its own medium, instead of being itself formed by the medium available; and while a language thus derived offhand has necessarily certain crudities, it has also, of course, a delightful freshness and happy spontaneity.
All the complex tools and techniques that Schumann used in his early compositions are interesting not so much for their own value but for the insight they provide into his unique perspective on an art form that most of his predecessors approached in a completely objective and detached way. The consistent and detailed subjectivity they reveal is impressive for someone so young, working on instinct despite the strong influence of tradition. Most people approach music through a structured technical discipline and only develop their individual style with experience; Schumann, however, flips that process around. He first turns to music simply as one of several ways to express his vibrant imagination, gradually gaining technical skill through hard work. His expressiveness resembles that of someone filled with ideas and passion but lacking formal training; he stumbles, pauses, invents words, and improvises phrases on the fly, ultimately finding his voice through sheer determination and belief. The internal drive to express himself creates its own medium, rather than being shaped by the available tools; and while a language developed in such an informal way has certain rough edges, it also brings a refreshing and spontaneous quality.
The inexhaustible tunefulness of the early Schumann is little short of marvellous. Few composers have been so prodigal of lovely melodies. They are like the king's daughters [Pg 119] in the fairy tales, each more beautiful than the last; and though there is doubtless a family resemblance, each has a distinct physiognomy, a pronounced individuality. They are, for the most part, indeed, brief, striking motives rather than deliberately composed tunes, perfect but minute crystals of most various shapes, forming spontaneously in the highly saturated solution of the musical thought. No effort is made to purify, separate, or collect them; what their composer seems chiefly to value is their profusion and luxuriance. To state the same thing in more technical terms, there is next to no thematic development; there is simply the presentation of one charming phrase after another. The result is of course a certain fragmentariness and whimsicality; the music impresses us not by its cumulative power, its orderly advance, but by the sheer charm of its primitive elements.
The endless musicality of early Schumann is truly amazing. Few composers have been so generous with beautiful melodies. They’re like the king's daughters in fairy tales, each one more lovely than the last; while they share a family resemblance, each has its own unique character and distinct personality. Most of these are brief, striking motifs rather than fully developed tunes, perfect but tiny crystals of various shapes that form spontaneously in the rich environment of musical ideas. There’s no attempt to refine, separate, or gather them; what the composer seems to cherish most is their abundance and richness. In more technical terms, there’s almost no thematic development; it’s simply the presentation of one delightful phrase after another. The result, of course, is a certain fragmented and whimsical quality; the music impresses us not through its building power or structured progression, but through the sheer charm of its basic elements.
The vigor of the rhythms never flags. Short notes in "dotted rhythms," holds from unaccented to accented beats, and all manner of devices for intensifying accentuation, give an inimitable elasticity to such things as the first [Pg 120] of the "Intermezzi," the sixth, seventh, ninth, and final sections of the "Impromptus on a Theme of Clara Wieck," the ninth of the "Davidsbündlertänze," "Préambule," "Coquette," "Chiarina," "Valse Allemande," and the final march in the "Carnaval," "Aufschwung" in the "Phantasiestücke," and many others. There is to be observed also a constant tendency to emphasize the metre by slight but systematic deviations from it, such as syncopation and the shifting of motives into artificial relations to the measure, and the simultaneous use of two or more metrical schemes at once. Interesting examples of this sort of intensive syncopation occur in "Grillen," one of the "Phantasiestücke," in the B-flat major section of the eighth "Novelette," and in the "Faschingsschwank aus Wien." A delightfully quaint use of shifted motives is made in the finale of the Sonata, opus 11. The theme of the movement, though written in triple measure, consists entirely of two-beat motives, so that there is a constantly felt, and very exciting, opposition between metrical and rhetorical accents.
The energy of the rhythms never fades. Short notes in "dotted rhythms," variations from unaccented to accented beats, and all sorts of techniques for heightening emphasis give a unique flexibility to pieces like the first [Pg 120] of the "Intermezzi," the sixth, seventh, ninth, and last sections of the "Impromptus on a Theme of Clara Wieck," the ninth of the "Davidsbündlertänze," "Préambule," "Coquette," "Chiarina," "Valse Allemande," and the final march in the "Carnaval," "Aufschwung" in the "Phantasiestücke," and many others. There’s also a consistent tendency to highlight the meter through slight but systematic deviations from it, like syncopation and the manipulation of motives into unnatural relationships with the beat, along with the simultaneous use of two or more rhythmic patterns. Interesting examples of this type of intense syncopation can be found in "Grillen," one of the "Phantasiestücke," in the B-flat major section of the eighth "Novelette," and in "Faschingsschwank aus Wien." A delightfully quirky use of shifted motives appears in the finale of the Sonata, opus 11. The theme of the movement, while written in triple meter, consists entirely of two-beat motives, creating a constant and very thrilling tension between metrical and rhetorical accents.
The motive of the scherzo of the same work is treated in a somewhat similar way. Of all the many instances which might be mentioned of a simultaneous use of two metrical schemes, one of the most consummate is the employment, in "Des Abends," of three groups of two sixteenth-notes in the melody, against two groups of three sixteenths in the accompaniment—a subtlety often missed by pianists, but essential to the charm of the piece. The first two numbers of the "Davidsbündlertänze" also present attractive oppositions of metre.
The motive of the scherzo in the same piece is handled in a somewhat similar way. Out of all the many examples of using two different metrical patterns at the same time, one of the most refined is found in "Des Abends," where three groups of two sixteenth notes in the melody contrast with two groups of three sixteenth notes in the accompaniment—an intricacy often overlooked by pianists, but crucial to the piece's charm. The first two pieces of the "Davidsbündlertänze" also showcase appealing contrasts in meter.

Figure VII.
Figure VII.
The same waywardness finds further expression in certain harmonic eccentricities. Schumann loves to surprise, waylay, disappoint, and otherwise cajole his hearer. Strong unprepared dissonances, entrances of chords before we expect them, delays of the expected ones, entire evasions of the seemingly inevitable, and felicitous transitions into the seemingly impossible are a constant feature of his program. [Pg 122] He loves to hit upon a note as if by accident, and then to justify and even emphasize it, as in the eighth and succeeding measures of the theme of the "Papillons"; to wound our ears with the harshest intervals, and then compel our acquiescence by a resulting felicity, as in the introduction to the F-sharp minor Sonata; to toss us restlessly upon a chromatic sea and bring us out at last into diatonic tranquillity, as in the first two pages of the "Toccata." At the beginning of the "Kreisleriana" he keeps the right hand half a pace ahead of the left, thus producing a great richness of tone as well as emphasizing the vigorous progression of the bass. In the first variation in opus 5 just the reverse of this occurs; the bass takes the lead, while the chords in the right hand lag behind, making temporary discords, but always coming out right in the end.
The same unpredictability shows up in some unique harmonic twists. Schumann loves to surprise, catch us off guard, disappoint, and charm his listeners. He uses strong, unexpected dissonances, introduces chords earlier than we expect, delays the ones we’re waiting for, completely avoids what's seemingly unavoidable, and makes smooth transitions into what seems impossible—these tricks are a big part of his work. [Pg 122] He enjoys hitting on a note as if by chance, then justifying and emphasizing it, like in the eighth and following measures of the "Papillons"; he can jolt our ears with the harshest intervals, only to win us over with something beautiful, as in the introduction to the F-sharp minor Sonata; he can toss us around in a chromatic sea and finally lead us to calm diatonic harmony, as seen in the first two pages of the "Toccata." At the start of the "Kreisleriana," he keeps the right hand slightly ahead of the left, creating rich tones and highlighting the strong movement of the bass. In the first variation of opus 5, the opposite happens; the bass takes charge while the chords in the right hand lag behind, creating temporary dissonances but ultimately resolving nicely in the end.
Many of these peculiarities of harmony are doubtless due simply to Schumann's sensuous susceptibility to good ear-filling sound, long intensified and developed by his habit of improvisation. Sir Hubert Parry remarks that "he loved to use all the pedal that was possible, [Pg 123] and had but little objection to nearing all the notes of the scale sounding at once. He is said to have liked dreaming to himself, by rambling through all sorts of harmonies with the pedal down; and the glamour of crossing rhythms and the sound of clashing and antagonistic notes was most thoroughly adapted to his nature." There is, indeed, evidence of this taste for rich tonal effects on almost every page of his piano music. Like Chopin he finds a Mozartian clarity of sound a little tame, and prefers to obscure the outlines of his consonant chords by means of plentifully sprinkled dissonances; but while Chopin, more fastidiously delicate, makes his dissonances float like a diaphanous veil over the pure chords, Schumann, with true Teutonic luxuriousness, fills up all the chinks and crannies with suspensions and passing notes, and holds down the pedal to boot. His piano style is much more massive than Chopin's. He has the true Johnsonian taste for sonorousness and resonance. His ear is insatiably curious, too; witness the final chord in the "Papillons," with its tones released successively until but one remains sounding, the [Pg 124] extraordinary clangor of low thirds and final emergence of ghostly pianissimo chord at the end of "Paganini" in the "Carnaval," and the many bizarre sonorities he obtains by making the left hand play above the right, as in the second of the "Abegg Variations" and in the section marked "Langsamer" in number two of the "Kreisleriana."
Many of these unique aspects of harmony are likely just a result of Schumann's deep sensitivity to pleasing sounds, which he developed through his habit of improvisation. Sir Hubert Parry notes that "he loved to use all the pedal possible, and didn't mind if almost all the notes of the scale were heard at once. It's said he enjoyed losing himself in music, wandering through all kinds of harmonies with the pedal pressed down; and the charm of overlapping rhythms and the clash of opposing notes suited his nature perfectly." Indeed, you can see evidence of this preference for rich sound effects on nearly every page of his piano music. Like Chopin, he finds Mozart's clarity a bit bland and prefers to blur the shapes of his consonant chords with a generous sprinkling of dissonances; but while Chopin, more delicately choosy, lets his dissonances drift lightly over the pure chords, Schumann, with true German luxury, fills every gap with suspensions and passing notes while keeping the pedal pressed down. His piano style is much heavier than Chopin's. He has a true appreciation for richness and resonance. His ear is endlessly curious, as seen in the final chord of "Papillons," where the notes are released one by one until only one remains, the striking clash of low thirds and the final appearance of a ghostly quiet chord at the end of "Paganini" in "Carnaval," and the many unusual sounds he creates by having the left hand play above the right, like in the second of the "Abegg Variations" and in the section marked "Langsamer" in the second "Kreisleriana."
Taken all together, these piano compositions of the decade 1830-1840, which may be called the first period of Schumann's artistic life, reveal an extraordinarily mobile and fanciful temperament, working with the greatest freedom and spontaneity, though without the guidance of regular discipline. Their crudities are undeniable: the flights are short, the forms are fragmentary and often badly proportioned, the style is highly subjective, eccentric, arbitrary. Yet there is in these things such unflagging vitality, such rare and various beauty, such abounding youthful enthusiasm and freshness, that one would hardly sacrifice them for anything else that music has to offer, and it has even been questioned whether in the final analysis there is not more of the true Schumann [Pg 125] in them than in the later, larger, and more technically perfect works. In a sense Hans von Bülow was right in saying that the ipsissimus Schumann was to be found only in the early works up to opus 50.
Taken all together, these piano compositions from the decade of 1830-1840, which can be called the first period of Schumann's artistic life, show an incredibly dynamic and imaginative temperament, working with great freedom and spontaneity, although lacking regular discipline. Their flaws are undeniable: the phrases are brief, the structures are fragmented and often poorly proportioned, and the style is highly subjective, eccentric, and arbitrary. Yet, in these works, there is such unwavering vitality, such unique and diverse beauty, and such abundant youthful enthusiasm and freshness that one would hardly trade them for anything else that music has to offer. It has even been questioned whether, in the end, there might be more of the true Schumann [Pg 125] in them than in his later, larger, and more technically polished pieces. In a way, Hans von Bülow was right in saying that the ipsissimus Schumann could only be found in the early works up to opus 50.
However this may be, it is certain that at about his thirtieth year Schumann's artistic ideal began to undergo a gradual but radical transformation. We see him in the compositions of this time paying less and less attention to those purely personal whims and fancies that had at first dominated his imagination, and beginning to work very earnestly toward objective beauty and impersonal expression. The fictitious characters, the mottoes, the stage directions, the whole elaborate machinery of allusion to extra-musical interests, are forgotten, and the interest of the music itself becomes all in all. There had been already, among the works of his "storm and stress period," single compositions in which the dramatic interest was wholly subordinated to the musical, as, for example, the great "Toccata," opus 7, the "Allegro," opus 8, and the "Novelettes," opus 21; but now what had been only occasional in the [Pg 126] days when fancy and a self-involved emotional life absorbed him grew to be normal and constant, and he became for the first time a liberal and devoted artist. Of the causes underlying this important change, the most fundamental was doubtless simply increasing maturity. Youth is naturally and innocently egotistical; the young man of sensibility loses himself in day dreams and whimsical fancies, which have no basis in experience, and no reference to anything beyond themselves; age brings a sense of the values of real life, sobers and domesticates the passions, and enlarges the interests until they spread from the self to all humanity. In an artistic nature this general change of attitude involves a change of artistic ideal; poignancy, intensity of expression, become less valued than justice and proportion; the merely self-expressive comes to seem trivial, and whimsicalities are discarded as interfering with the serenity of a universal beauty. Schumann's change of attitude was simply an unusually striking case of what happens to every perceptive mind when experience has been sufficiently assimilated.
Regardless of how this may be, it's clear that around the age of thirty, Schumann's artistic vision started to undergo a gradual yet significant transformation. During this period, he paid less attention to the personal whims and fancies that had initially captured his imagination, and began to focus earnestly on objective beauty and impersonal expression. The fictional characters, mottoes, stage directions, and the elaborate hints related to non-musical interests faded away, making the music itself the central focus. Among the works from his "storm and stress period," there had already been individual pieces where the musical interest overshadowed the dramatic aspects, such as the great "Toccata," opus 7, the "Allegro," opus 8, and the "Novelettes," opus 21; however, what had once been occasional during the days when he was absorbed in fantasy and self-indulgent emotions became a normal and consistent trait, and he emerged as a more open and dedicated artist for the first time. The most fundamental cause of this significant change was undoubtedly his growing maturity. Youth is naturally and innocently self-centered; a sensitive young man often loses himself in daydreams and whimsical thoughts that lack real-life experience or connection to anything beyond themselves. With age comes an understanding of life's true values, which tempers passions and broadens interests to encompass humanity as a whole. In an artistic nature, this overall shift in perspective leads to a change in artistic ideals; the importance of poignancy and intense expression diminishes in favor of justice and proportion; what was merely self-expressive begins to seem trivial, with whimsical thoughts discarded as distractions from a universal beauty. Schumann's shift in attitude was simply a striking example of what happens to every perceptive mind once enough experience has been absorbed.
The anxieties, doubts, fears, and disappointments connected with his courtship of Clara Wieck probably did more than anything else to chasten and to steady his character at this time.[6] The two artists, so diverse in talents, so remarkably at one in musical ideals, had first met in Leipsic in 1828, when one was a law student and amateur musician of eighteen, and the other an accomplished pianist, though only nine years old. Their relation was for a while purely musical; but as Clara's mind gradually developed, and especially after she began to play Schumann's compositions, they discerned more and more how deep-seated an artistic and personal congeniality was destined to bind them together. It is most interesting to trace in his letters and published music the successive steps of their comradeship. In 1832 he composes his "Impromptus on a Theme of Clara Wieck"; in 1833 he writes: "I have had a sympathetic idea, namely that [Pg 128]to-morrow, exactly at eleven o'clock, I shall play the Adagio from Chopin's 'Variations,' and shall think intensely, exclusively, of you. My petition is that you will do the same, so that we may meet and communicate in spirit;" in 1834 he says: "When I am thinking of you very intently I invariably find myself at the piano, and seem to prefer writing to you in chords of the ninth, and especially with the familiar chord of the thirteenth." "Chiarina," in the "Carnaval," written in 1835 and 1837, is a musical portrait of the already beloved Clara, and the F-sharp minor Sonata, dating from the same period, one of his most romantic and impassioned works, is dedicated to her. The "Davidsbündlertänze" (1837) opens with a motive by her, and in 1839, while he is busy with the "Phantasie," he tells her, "I suppose you are the Ton in the motto." As time goes on, musical sympathy merges more and more into love. "The 'Davidsbündlertänze,' and 'Phantasiestücke,'" he writes in January, 1838, "will be finished in another week. There are many bridal thoughts in the dances, which were suggested by the most delicious excitement that I[Pg 129] ever remember. My Clara will understand all that is contained in the dances, for they are dedicated to her more emphatically than any of my other things. The whole story is a Polterabend."[7] In April he observes ingenuously, "I have just noticed that Ehe[8] [the German for "marriage"] is a very musical word, and a fifth, too." A year later he exclaims: "From your Romance I see plainly that we are to be man and wife. Every one of your thoughts comes out of my soul, just as I owe all my music to you.... Once I can call you mine you shall hear plenty of new things.... And we will publish some things under our two names, so that posterity may regard us as one heart and one soul, and may not know which is yours and which mine. How happy I am!"
The anxieties, doubts, fears, and disappointments connected to his courtship of Clara Wieck probably did more than anything else to shape and steady his character during this time.[6] The two artists, so different in their talents but united in their musical ideals, first met in Leipzig in 1828 when one was an eighteen-year-old law student and amateur musician, while the other was an accomplished pianist at just nine years old. Their relationship started off purely musical; however, as Clara's mind matured, especially after she began playing Schumann's compositions, they realized more and more how deeply connected they were artistically and personally. It's fascinating to follow the progression of their friendship through his letters and published music. In 1832, he composed his "Impromptus on a Theme of Clara Wieck"; in 1833, he wrote: "I have had a sympathetic idea, namely that tomorrow, exactly at eleven o'clock, I will play the Adagio from Chopin's 'Variations,' and will think intensely and exclusively of you. My request is that you do the same, so we can meet and connect in spirit"; in 1834, he said: "When I am thinking of you very intently, I always find myself at the piano, and I seem to prefer writing to you in ninth chords, especially with the familiar thirteenth chord." "Chiarina," in the "Carnaval," composed in 1835 and 1837, is a musical portrait of the already beloved Clara, and the F-sharp minor Sonata from the same period, one of his most romantic and passionate works, is dedicated to her. The "Davidsbündlertänze" (1837) begins with a motif inspired by her, and in 1839, while he is working on the "Phantasie," he tells her, "I suppose you are the Ton in the motto." As time goes on, their musical connection increasingly turns into love. "The 'Davidsbündlertänze' and 'Phantasiestücke,'" he writes in January 1838, "will be finished in another week. There are many wedding thoughts in the dances, which were inspired by the most delightful excitement I have ever experienced. My Clara will understand everything in the dances, as they are dedicated to her more emphatically than any of my other works. The whole story is a Polterabend."[7] In April, he observes innocently, "I just noticed that Ehe[8] [the German for 'marriage'] is a very musical word, and a fifth too." A year later, he exclaims: "From your Romance, I can clearly see that we are meant to be man and wife. Every one of your thoughts comes from my soul, just as I owe all my music to you.... Once I can call you mine, you will hear plenty of new things.... And we will publish some works under our two names, so that future generations may see us as one heart and one soul, and may not distinguish which is yours and which is mine. How happy I am!"
Meanwhile, however, the narrow selfishness of the father, Friedrich Wieck, was raising all sorts of obstacles to this union. His daughter being, by her playing in public, a source of [Pg 130]financial gain to him, he steadily opposed a marriage, as unfavorable to his interests. He forbade the lovers to meet, circulated false and damaging stories of Schumann, and when the couple, goaded to despair by his insensate obstinacy, had resolved to take matters into their own hands, thwarted even so radical a step by pretending to yield, but imposing conditions that could not possibly be carried out. On the whole, considering his impulsive temperament, Schumann bore this persecution with admirable patience, though not without an occasional plaint. "Your father calls me phlegmatic? 'Carnaval' and phlegmatic! F-sharp minor Sonata and phlegmatic! Being in love with such a girl and phlegmatic! And you can listen calmly to all this? He says that I have written nothing in the Journal for six weeks. In the first place, it is not true; secondly, even if it were, how does he know what other work I have been doing? Up to the present the Journal has had about eighty sheets of my own ideas, not counting the rest of my editorial work, besides which, I have finished ten great compositions in two years, [Pg 131] and they have cost me some heart's blood. To add to all this, I have given several hours' hard study every day to Bach and Beethoven, and to my own work, and conscientiously managed a large correspondence. I am a young man of twenty-eight, with a very active mind, and an artist to boot; yet for eight years I have not been out of Saxony, and have been sitting still, saving my money, without a thought of spending it on amusement or horses, and quietly going my own way, as usual. And do you mean to say that all my industry and simplicity, and all that I have done, is quite lost upon your father?"
Meanwhile, the father's narrow selfishness, Friedrich Wieck, was creating all sorts of obstacles to this relationship. His daughter, through her public performances, was a source of financial gain for him, so he firmly opposed a marriage that would be bad for his interests. He forbade the couple from meeting, spread false and harmful stories about Schumann, and when they, pushed to despair by his unreasonable stubbornness, decided to take action, he sabotaged even that drastic step by pretending to compromise while imposing impossible conditions. Overall, considering his impulsive character, Schumann endured this persecution with admirable patience, though he did let out the occasional complaint. "Your father calls me unemotional? 'Carnaval' and unemotional! The F-sharp minor Sonata and unemotional! Being in love with a girl like that and unemotional! And you can calmly listen to all this? He says I haven't written anything in the Journal for six weeks. First of all, that's not true; second, even if it were, how would he know what other work I've been doing? So far, the Journal has had about eighty pages of my own ideas, not counting all my other editorial work. Plus, I've finished ten major compositions in two years, and they have cost me quite a bit of emotional energy. On top of that, I've dedicated several hours a day to studying Bach and Beethoven, as well as my own work, while also managing a large correspondence. I'm a twenty-eight-year-old man with a very active mind, and I'm an artist, too. Yet for eight years, I haven’t left Saxony, saving my money without considering spending it on fun or horses, and going about my business as usual. And you mean to say that all my hard work and simplicity, and everything I’ve done, is completely lost on your father?"
But all these difficulties and disappointments, all these occasions for patience, tact, industry, loyalty, and self-control, painful as they were to experience, were slowly transforming the capricious and dreamy youth into a man of mature will and seasoned resourcefulness. "No man is any use," says Stevenson, "until he has dared everything." Some such conviction must have been in Schumann's mind when at last, early in 1840, he resolved to avail himself of the law of Saxony that when parents withhold [Pg 132] their consent to a marriage without good reason, the consent of the courts may be substituted. For such a man, so public a step in so sacredly private a matter must have been doubly difficult; to decide upon it must have involved a long mental turmoil. But he did finally take his case to the courts, and eventually married Clara Wieck, with the sanction of the law, in September, 1840. With this manly and courageous action his youth may be said to have ended, and the responsibilities, anxieties, labors, and sober joys of his manhood to have commenced.
But all these challenges and letdowns, all these moments for patience, tact, hard work, loyalty, and self-control, painful as they were to go through, were slowly turning the unpredictable and dreamy young man into a mature individual with strong will and practical skills. "No man is any use," says Stevenson, "until he has dared everything." Some conviction like this must have been in Schumann's mind when, in early 1840, he decided to take advantage of the Saxony law that allows for courts to grant consent if parents refuse it for no valid reason. For a man like him, taking such a public step in such a deeply personal matter must have been especially challenging; making that decision likely involved a lot of mental struggle. But he did eventually bring his case to the courts and married Clara Wieck with legal approval in September 1840. With this brave and decisive action, his youth can be considered over, marking the start of the responsibilities, anxieties, hard work, and serious joys of his adulthood.
It thus happens that the last purely lyrical expression of his essentially lyrical genius is to be found in the fine series of songs which he poured forth in 1840. In the early months of this, his "song-year," he was in a most sensitive and exalted state. The prospect of attaining the goal so long vainly striven for had fired his imagination to fever heat; and according to his habit he relieved this excitement by incessant composition. "Since yesterday morning," he writes in February, "I have written about twenty-seven pages of music (something [Pg 133] new), and I can tell you nothing more about it, except that I laughed and cried over it with delight. Ah, Clara, what bliss it is writing for the voice, and I have had to do without it for so long!" This "something new" was the cycle of "Myrthen" songs, opus 25, among which are "Widmung," "Der Nussbaum," "Die Lotosblume," "Du Bist wie eine Blume," and others almost equally earnest, tender, and passionate. With his first published songs (nine lyrics by Heine, opus 24) he sends the message: "Here is a slight reward for your last two letters. While I was composing these songs I was quite lost in thoughts of you. If I were not engaged to such a girl, I could not write such music." "I have been composing so much," he writes in May, "that it really seems quite uncanny at times. I cannot help it, and should like to sing myself to death, like a nightingale. There are twelve songs of Eichendorff's [the 'Liederkreis,' opus 39, containing the dramatic 'Waldesgespräch,' the ethereal 'Mondnacht,' and the splendidly passionate 'Frühlingsnacht'], but I have nearly forgotten them, and begun something else."
The last purely lyrical expression of his deeply lyrical genius is found in the beautiful series of songs he created in 1840. In the early months of this "song-year," he was in a very sensitive and elevated state. The thought of finally achieving a goal he had pursued for so long ignited his imagination to a fever pitch; and as was his habit, he channeled this excitement into nonstop composition. "Since yesterday morning," he writes in February, "I have written about twenty-seven pages of music (something [Pg 133] new), and I can’t tell you much more about it, other than that I laughed and cried over it with joy. Ah, Clara, what bliss it is to write for the voice, and I've had to go without it for so long!" This "something new" was the collection of "Myrthen" songs, opus 25, which includes "Widmung," "Der Nussbaum," "Die Lotosblume," "Du Bist wie eine Blume," and others that are almost equally earnest, tender, and passionate. Along with his first published songs (nine lyrics by Heine, opus 24), he sends the message: "Here’s a small reward for your last two letters. While I was composing these songs, I was completely lost in thoughts of you. If I weren’t engaged to such a girl, I couldn’t write music like this." "I have been composing so much," he writes in May, "that it really feels quite uncanny at times. I can't help it, and I’d love to sing myself to death, like a nightingale. There are twelve songs by Eichendorff [the 'Liederkreis,' opus 39, featuring the dramatic 'Waldesgespräch,' the ethereal 'Mondnacht,' and the wonderfully passionate 'Frühlingsnacht'], but I have nearly forgotten them and started something else."
All together, over one hundred songs were produced during this single year, including such immortal masterpieces as "Er, der Herrlichste von Allen," "Im wunderschönen Monat Mai," "Ich grolle nicht," "Ich hab' im Traum geweinet," and "Die Beiden Grenadiere," in addition to those already mentioned. In general, the songs have the same melodic freshness, richness of harmony, color, vigor of rhythm, and individuality of style that distinguish the earlier piano works. It is noteworthy, however, that in a certain directness of utterance, in freedom from eccentricities of manner and perversity of fancy, and in an increased breadth and coherence of structure, they show a distinct advance. They mark, indeed, a point of transition in Schumann's career, a point at which, still retaining the exuberance of youth, he has just learned to direct and control it by means of a more efficient artistry, and in the service of a maturer ideal. To most of his other works a strict criticism has reluctantly to admit the pertinence, on one side or the other, of the proverb "Si jeunesse savait, si vieillesse pouvait";[Pg 135] but the songs seem as thoroughly achieved as they are richly inspired.
Overall, more than one hundred songs were created in this single year, including timeless masterpieces like "Er, der Herrlichste von Allen," "Im wunderschönen Monat Mai," "Ich grolle nicht," "Ich hab' im Traum geheult," and "Die Beiden Grenadiere," along with those already mentioned. Generally, these songs share the same melodic freshness, harmonic richness, vibrant color, rhythmic energy, and individual style that define his earlier piano works. It's important to note, however, that they demonstrate a clear advancement in certain aspects: a straightforward expression, a lack of eccentricities in style and fanciful quirks, and a greater depth and coherence in their structure. They truly represent a turning point in Schumann's career, where he, still brimming with youthful exuberance, has just begun to channel and control it with more effective artistry, in pursuit of a more mature ideal. While a strict critique may reluctantly recognize the relevance of the saying "Si jeunesse savait, si vieillesse pouvait";[Pg 135] most of his other works, these songs seem fully realized and deeply inspired.
After his marriage he turned to the larger forms of composition, which he took up in a curiously methodical rotation. First came, in 1841, three symphonies, the B-flat major, opus 38, the so-called "Overture, Scherzo, and Finale," and the D-minor, published many years later as opus 120. The piano concerto was also begun. In 1842 his interest was shifted to chamber music, and the three quartets for strings, the piano quartet, and the piano quintet appeared in rapid succession. Not until 1843 did he essay, in "Paradise and the Peri," a large choral work, but thereafter several such works appeared from time to time. Thus we see that while his more romantic compositions were for the most part produced in the years of youth and courtship, he turned, when once he had begun to face life as it is, in all its tragedy and difficulty as well as its human beauty and sweetness, to the severer, grander forms of music. In spite of the happiness he found in one of the most perfect of marriages, we must remember that this union [Pg 136] also involved new responsibilities, anxieties, and distractions. It brought with it novel social and professional duties, children to be protected, guided, and helped, and above all the grinding routine by which the daily bread of an artist has to be earned. How severe the conditions were we have only recently learned from the complete biography of Clara Schumann.[9] In her diary we read of the constant struggles of these sensitive people to get the mere necessaries of life; of the husband's steadily increasing ill-health, physical and mental, ending in insanity and early death; of enforced migrations to Dresden and Düsseldorf in search of more lucrative posts for him as an orchestral conductor, and of the defeat of even these efforts by the incompetence of disease; and of the wife's loyal resumption of concert playing, in order to fill the family purse. All this experience of the sordid actualities with which the world always tests its idealists was well calculated to make even Schumann take a sober, and at times a tragic, view of life; and though [Pg 137]he is always noble and devoted, there is often in his chance remarks, as years go on, a note of weariness, melancholy, or philosophic resignation. It is not that he surrenders his ideals—only that he finds them more difficult of realization than he had supposed in the flush of youth, and under the buffets of fate retires somewhat into himself, and chastens his enthusiasm into a stoical faith and a more patient loyalty. This change of temper inevitably makes itself felt in such characteristic music as the solemn introduction and the aspiring adagio of the C-major Symphony, the mystical "Cathedral Scene" of the "Rhenish Symphony," the sombre and restless "Manfred Overture," the noble "Funeral March" in the Piano Quintet, and the infinitely tender Andante grazioso of the Piano Concerto. The same sincere, simple nature as ever is felt behind these things, but the stream of its emotion is now more profound and quiet, as a river, when it reaches the plains, no longer sparkles and bubbles, but flows tranquil and deep.
After his marriage, he focused on larger compositions, which he approached in a surprisingly methodical way. In 1841, he created three symphonies: the B-flat major, opus 38, the so-called "Overture, Scherzo, and Finale," and the D-minor, which was published many years later as opus 120. He also started working on the piano concerto. In 1842, he shifted his focus to chamber music, quickly producing three string quartets, a piano quartet, and a piano quintet. It wasn’t until 1843 that he ventured into a large choral work with "Paradise and the Peri," and from then on, he produced several similar works over time. Thus, we see that while his more romantic compositions mostly came from his youth and courtship, he began to face life as it truly is—embracing its tragedy and challenges as well as its beauty and sweetness—leading him to the more serious and grand forms of music. Even though he experienced happiness in one of the most perfect marriages, we must remember that this union also brought new responsibilities, worries, and distractions. It introduced new social and professional duties, needing to protect, guide, and help children, and above all, the relentless routine of earning a living as an artist. We’ve only recently learned how severe these conditions were from the complete biography of Clara Schumann. In her diary, we read about the constant struggles these sensitive individuals faced just to meet basic needs; about her husband’s worsening physical and mental health, which ended in insanity and early death; about forced moves to Dresden and Düsseldorf in search of better-paying jobs for him as an orchestral conductor; and about how even these efforts were thwarted by illness; and of the wife’s loyal return to concert performance to support the family financially. All these harsh realities that the world presents to its idealists surely influenced even Schumann to adopt a more serious, at times tragic, outlook on life. Although he remains noble and devoted, as the years go by, there’s often a hint of weariness, melancholy, or philosophical resignation in his casual comments. It’s not that he has abandoned his ideals, but he finds them harder to achieve than he had thought in his youthful exuberance. Under the blows of fate, he retreats into himself somewhat, tempering his enthusiasm into a stoic faith and a more patient loyalty. This change in mindset is inevitably reflected in characteristic pieces like the solemn introduction and the hopeful adagio of the C-major Symphony, the mystical "Cathedral Scene" from the "Rhenish Symphony," the somber and restless "Manfred Overture," the noble "Funeral March" in the Piano Quintet, and the infinitely tender Andante grazioso of the Piano Concerto. The same sincere, simple nature remains present in these works, but the flow of emotion is now deeper and quieter, akin to a river that, upon reaching the plains, no longer sparkles and bubbles but flows calmly and deeply.
Technically, Schumann was handicapped in this new departure by his exclusively pianistic [Pg 138] early training. He had acquired a habit of thinking in terms of the piano which it was almost impossible to break, and he had not, like most symphonists, familiarized himself with orchestral instruments from boyhood. The consequence was that he made many blunders in his first essays in instrumentation, and never scored with the ease, certainty, and effectiveness of a master. An oft-cited instance is the opening horn-phrase of the first symphony, originally written as at (a) in Figure VIII, in which form it is grotesquely ineffective on account of the muffled quality, on the horn, of the fifth and sixth tones, and changed only on second thought, after rehearsal, to its present form, (b).
Technically, Schumann faced challenges in this new direction due to his solely piano-based early training. He developed a habit of thinking in terms of the piano that was nearly impossible to break, and unlike most symphonists, he had not familiarized himself with orchestral instruments from a young age. As a result, he made numerous mistakes in his early attempts at orchestration and never composed with the ease, confidence, and effectiveness of a master. A frequently mentioned example is the opening horn phrase of the first symphony, originally written as at (a) in Figure VIII, which is awkwardly ineffective because of the muffled quality of the fifth and sixth tones on the horn. It was only after rehearsal that it was changed to its current form, (b).

(a)
(a)

(b)
(b)
Figure VIII.
Figure 8.
Another is the first trio of the scherzo in the second symphony. Curiously oblivious of [Pg 139] tonal monotony, he cast this passage entirely for the strings, despite the fact that they had been prominent throughout the whole of the preceding scherzo. It was Mendelssohn who suggested the use of the wood-wind instruments here, certainly a marked improvement. Isolated errors or miscalculations like these, however, are much less serious than the pervasive heaviness and muddiness of scoring that constantly mar the sound-mass. A mistaken desire for richness of color led him to double his instruments until all transparency was lost. It is as if a painter should use all his pigments all the time: the potency of each would be cancelled by the others, and the eye, through a surfeit of impressions, would become dulled and jaded. Only by the silence of some instruments can others come into relief. "Schumann's symphonies," says Mr. Weingartner,[10] "are composed for the pianoforte, and arranged—unhappily, not well at that—for the orchestra. Whenever I compare, as a conductor, the labor of the rehearsals and the performance with the final effect, there comes over me a [Pg 140]feeling similar to that I have towards a person in whom I expected to find mutual friendship and was disappointed. No sign of life gleams in this apathetic orchestra, which, if given even a simple Mendelssohnian piece to play, seems quite transformed." There are, it is true, as Mr. Weingartner would doubtless admit, many single passages of great tonal beauty and originality scattered here and there in these overladen scores. Such are the sombre trombone harmonies at the end of the slow movement of the B-flat Symphony, the celestial violin melody in the adagio of the C-major Symphony (to which Mr. Weingartner gives the highest praise), and the violin solo in the Romance of the Symphony in D-minor. Above all, there is the wonderful horn-call in the "Genoveva Overture"—one of the loveliest moments in all music.
Another example is the first trio of the scherzo in the second symphony. Oddly unaware of tonal monotony, he composed this section entirely for the strings, even though they had already been prominent throughout the previous scherzo. It was Mendelssohn who suggested using the woodwind instruments here, which was definitely an improvement. Isolated mistakes or misjudgments like these, however, are far less serious than the ongoing heaviness and muddiness of the scoring that consistently tarnish the sound. A misguided wish for richness in color caused him to double his instruments until all clarity was lost. It’s like a painter using all his colors all the time: the strength of each would be muted by the others, and the eye, overwhelmed by too many impressions, would become dull and weary. Only by resting some instruments can others stand out. "Schumann's symphonies," says Mr. Weingartner, "are written for the piano and arranged—unfortunately, not well—for the orchestra. Whenever I compare, as a conductor, the work of rehearsals and performances with the final outcome, I feel something similar to what I feel toward someone I hoped would be a close friend and was let down. There’s no sign of life in this apathetic orchestra, which, when playing even a simple Mendelssohn piece, seems completely transformed." It is true, as Mr. Weingartner would surely agree, that there are many passages of great tonal beauty and originality scattered throughout these overloaded scores. Examples include the somber trombone harmonies at the end of the slow movement of the B-flat Symphony, the heavenly violin melody in the adagio of the C-major Symphony (which Mr. Weingartner highly praises), and the violin solo in the Romance of the Symphony in D-minor. Above all, there’s the wonderful horn call in the "Genoveva Overture"—one of the most beautiful moments in all music.

Figure IX.
Figure 9.
But these are the high lights in a picture which for the rest is too often gray and blurred.[Pg 141] In the chamber music, too, we feel the same shortcomings. The three quartets sound patchy or dry, like piano pieces played without pedal;[11] only in the quintet and the quartet with piano does Schumann's favorite instrument introduce elasticity and sparkle.
But these are the highlights in a picture that is too often gray and blurred overall.[Pg 141] In the chamber music, we notice the same flaws. The three quartets sound uneven or flat, like piano pieces played without the pedal;[11] only in the quintet and the quartet with piano does Schumann's favorite instrument add elasticity and brightness.
Another problem, even more fundamental than that of instrumentation, which Schumann, in approaching the larger forms, had to solve as best he could, was that of melodic variety and breadth. Here again he was at a disadvantage. All his experience had been with short lyrical melodies or germs of melodies such as are appropriate to piano pieces in the romantic vein and to songs; but larger works require a wider sweep in the initial themes, a more complex differentiation of themes, and a power of mental synthesis that can combine the most diverse elements in a coherent organism. Mr. Hadow[12] names the two types of melody, [Pg 142]which are suitable respectively to the large and to the small forms, the "Continuous" and the "Discrete." "In the former," he explains, "a series of entirely different elements is fused into a single whole: no two of them are similar, yet all are so fitted together that each supplies what the others need. In the latter a set of parallel clauses are balanced antithetically: the same rhythmic figure is preserved in all, and the differences depend entirely upon qualities of tone and curve. The former is the typical method of Beethoven, the latter that of Schumann." And he cites as examples Beethoven's violoncello sonata in A, and the opening movement of Schumann's piano quintet. Now, the construction of extended works out of melodies of the discrete or lyrical type presents certain inevitable difficulties that the romantic composers, who instinctively think only in such melodies, are always having to meet in one way or another. We have already seen[13] how Schubert, on the whole, failed to solve the problem, and contented himself with monotonous repetitions of his ideas, or with variations [Pg 143]of their mere ornamentation or timbre. We shall later see how Chopin declined, and how Berlioz and Liszt evaded, the same embarrassment. It will be enlightening to examine how far Schumann succeeded and how far he failed in readjusting his musical imagination to the new requirements.
Another problem, even more fundamental than the issue of instrumentation, which Schumann had to tackle as best he could when dealing with larger forms, was the challenge of melodic variety and depth. Once again, he was at a disadvantage. All his experience had been with short lyrical melodies or fragments of melodies that fit well in romantic piano pieces and songs; however, larger works need a broader range in the initial themes, a more complex differentiation of themes, and a mental ability to synthesize diverse elements into a coherent whole. Mr. Hadow[12] identifies two types of melodies, [Pg 142] which are suitable for the larger and smaller forms, the "Continuous" and the "Discrete." "In the former," he explains, "a series of completely different elements is merged into a single entity: no two of them are alike, yet all fit together in a way that each one complements what the others lack. In the latter, a set of parallel clauses are balanced against each other: the same rhythmic pattern is maintained throughout, and the differences rely entirely on qualities of tone and shape. The former reflects Beethoven's typical approach, while the latter characterizes Schumann's." He cites Beethoven's cello sonata in A and the opening movement of Schumann's piano quintet as examples. Now, constructing extended works from melodies of the discrete or lyrical type presents certain unavoidable challenges that romantic composers, who instinctively think only in such melodies, always have to navigate in one way or another. We have already observed[13] how Schubert, on the whole, struggled to resolve the issue and settled for monotonous repetitions of his ideas or variations on their mere ornamentation or tone. We will later explore how Chopin avoided the problem, and how Berlioz and Liszt sidestepped the same dilemma. It will be enlightening to examine how far Schumann succeeded and how far he struggled to adjust his musical imagination to meet the new demands.
In many cases he fails as Schubert failed. Beginning a symphonic movement with a song-like melody, grouped in parallel phrases, generally of four measures' length, he is able to proceed only by more or less "vain repetitions." The result is a monotony, a flatness and lack of contrast and relief, something like that of a wall-paper with its endless re-presentations of a single pattern. This defect is especially felt in the development sections of his first movements and finales, in which he has, by the compulsion of circumstances, to forego the charm of melodic novelty. In the allegro of the first quartet, the development is founded on two or three patterns, many times reiterated in various keys. The first movement of the piano quartet, in spite of its harmonic originality, is open to the same criticism, as are also, [Pg 144] in fact, most of the development sections in all four of the symphonies. A welcome contrast is found in the corresponding parts of the first movement in the quintet, where an ingenious "diminution" of the theme gives opportunity for much genuine variation, and of the finale of the concerto, with its inexhaustible fertility of rhythms and melodic figures. It must be added, also, that even when Schumann is most helplessly shackled to his initial themes, these are of such intrinsic beauty that the effect is infinitely to be preferred to that of more skilful mediocrity.
In many cases, he fails like Schubert did. He starts a symphonic movement with a song-like melody, arranged in parallel phrases, usually four measures long, and can only move forward with a series of "vain repetitions." The result is a monotony, a flatness, and a lack of contrast and relief, similar to a wallpaper that endlessly repeats a single pattern. This issue is especially noticeable in the development sections of his first movements and finales, where he must, due to circumstances, give up the charm of melodic novelty. In the allegro of the first quartet, the development is based on two or three patterns, repeated many times in various keys. The first movement of the piano quartet, despite its harmonic originality, faces the same critique, as do, in fact, most development sections in all four of the symphonies. A refreshing contrast can be found in the corresponding parts of the first movement in the quintet, where a clever "diminution" of the theme allows for a lot of genuine variation, and in the finale of the concerto, with its endless variety of rhythms and melodic figures. It should also be noted that even when Schumann is most hopelessly tied to his initial themes, these themes possess such inherent beauty that the overall effect is infinitely preferable to that of more skillful mediocrity.
Next to the primordial charm of his melodies, his most efficient aid in the solution of the problem is his instinct for counterpoint, with all its matchless power to vitalize the musical tissue. This instinct was educated by a long and earnest study of Bach. As early as 1829 he made thorough acquaintance with the "Well-tempered Clavichord." In 1832 he writes: "I have taken the fugues one by one, and dissected them down to their minutest parts. The advantage of this is great, and seems to have a strengthening effect on one's whole [Pg 145] system; for Bach was a thorough man. There is nothing sickly or stunted about him, and his works seem written for eternity." One of the most striking passages in the letters is that which acknowledges the supreme importance of such study to the romantic composers. "Haydn and Mozart," he says, "had only a partial and imperfect knowledge of Bach, and we can have no idea how Bach, had they known him in all his greatness, would have affected their creative powers. Mendelssohn, Bennett, Chopin, Hiller, in fact all the so-called romantic school, approach Bach far more nearly in their music than Mozart ever did: indeed all of them know Bach most thoroughly. I myself confess my sins daily to that mighty one, and endeavor to purify and strengthen myself through him." Besides this general purification and strengthening of his musical thought, Schumann found in Bach an invaluable antidote for his wayward, youthful subjectivism; for Bach is of all composers the most deeply and abstractly musical, the most thoroughly founded on natural tonal laws, the least infected with extraneous ideals and meretricious methods.[Pg 146] His art is wholly objective, quite universal; he makes no concession to vulgarity or to insensibility, and his taste is as exacting as his skill is impeccable. Technically, too, he gave Schumann, too long habituated to the narrow scope and rigid rhythmical balance of the lyrical forms, just the emancipation, the mental liberation and broadening, which he needed. The way of escape from the prosodic monotony of the song lies through polyphony, through the conceiving of music as a group or bundle of melodies each of which has its own vitality and its own provocation to fancy. Once the composer learns to follow each strand in this web, for its own sake, and to attain coherence by the persistence of characteristic motives of all types, rather than by a slavish alternation of phrase and equal counter-phrase, the creation widens in his view, and he writes with a hitherto undreamed-of elasticity.
Next to the timeless appeal of his melodies, his greatest asset in solving the problem is his instinct for counterpoint, which has an unmatched ability to bring musical texture to life. This instinct was honed through extensive study of Bach. As early as 1829, he became well-acquainted with the "Well-tempered Clavier." In 1832, he wrote: "I have taken the fugues one by one and dissected them down to their smallest details. The benefits of this are considerable and seem to strengthen one's entire system; Bach was a thorough man. There is nothing weak or limited about him, and his works seem written for eternity." One of the most notable parts in the letters is the one that recognizes the vital importance of such study for the romantic composers. "Haydn and Mozart," he says, "only had a partial and incomplete understanding of Bach, and we can only imagine how Bach would have influenced their creative powers had they known him in his full greatness. Mendelssohn, Bennett, Chopin, Hiller, in fact, all the so-called romantic school, are much closer to Bach in their music than Mozart ever was: indeed, they all know Bach very well. I confess my shortcomings daily to that great master and strive to purify and strengthen myself through him." Beyond this general purification and strengthening of his musical thought, Schumann found in Bach an invaluable remedy for his restless, youthful subjectivity; for Bach is the most profoundly and abstractly musical of all composers, solidly grounded in natural tonal laws, and least tainted by outside ideals and flashy techniques. His art is completely objective, truly universal; he makes no compromises with vulgarity or insensitivity, and his taste is as demanding as his skill is flawless. Technically, he also provided Schumann, who had become too accustomed to the limited scope and rigid rhythmic balance of lyrical forms, with the freedom, mental liberation, and expansion that he needed. The escape from the rhythmic monotony of song lies through polyphony, through the idea of music as a collection or bundle of melodies, each with its own vitality and unique allure. Once the composer learns to follow each thread in this web for its own sake and achieves coherence through the persistence of distinctive motives of all kinds, rather than through a mechanical back-and-forth of phrases, the composition expands in his perspective, allowing him to write with a newfound flexibility.
The wholesome influence of the polyphonic or contrapuntal habit of mind makes itself felt very early in Schumann's works, even in the piano pieces of the first period. Oscar Bie detects its earliest manifestations in opuses [Pg 147] 13 and 14, but it is certainly noticeable in the "Impromptus," opus 5. The very scheme of this work, which is a set of variations on a fixed bass quite as much as on the "Romance" of Clara Wieck, suggests the Bach standpoint. The dexterous weaving of motives in sections four and eight show the same spirit. Above all, the fugato in the finale, with its bold contour and its steadily cumulative sonority and thematic interest, and with its striking stretto (see the figure), not only gives evidence of minute study, but is a far from unskilful imitation of a great model.
The positive influence of a polyphonic or contrapuntal mindset is evident early in Schumann's works, even in his first period piano pieces. Oscar Bie identifies its earliest signs in opuses [Pg 147] 13 and 14, but it can definitely be seen in the "Impromptus," opus 5. The structure of this work, which features variations based on a fixed bass as well as on Clara Wieck's "Romance," reflects a Bach-like perspective. The skillful intertwining of themes in sections four and eight showcases the same spirit. Most notably, the fugato in the finale, with its bold outline and gradually building sound and thematic depth, along with its striking stretto (see the figure), not only demonstrates meticulous study but is also a skilled imitation of a masterful model.


Figure X.
Theme and Stretto from the Finale of the Impromptus, opus 5.
Figure X.
Theme and Stretto from the Finale of the Impromptus, opus 5.
The habitual use of the sequence, the canon, and even the fugato, though always in an impressionistic, romantic vein, also presses itself constantly upon our attention. Such contrapuntal habits soon became instinctive and unconscious with Schumann. "In my latest compositions," he remarks in 1838, "I often hear many things that I cannot explain. It is most extraordinary how I write almost everything[Pg 149] in canon, and then only detect the imitation afterwards, and often find inversions, rhythms in contrary emotion, etc." But the explanation is given by a sentence in the same letter: "Bach is my daily bread; he comforts me and gives me new ideas."
The regular use of sequences, canons, and even fugatos, while always in an impressionistic, romantic style, constantly captures our attention. These contrapuntal practices soon became instinctive and automatic for Schumann. "In my latest compositions," he notes in 1838, "I often hear many things that I can't explain. It's quite extraordinary how I write almost everything[Pg 149] in canon, only to realize the imitation later, and often discover inversions, rhythms with contrasting emotions, and so on." But the explanation comes from a line in the same letter: "Bach is my daily bread; he comforts me and inspires new ideas."
So beneficent in the small pieces, the inspiration of the Bach polyphony became invaluable in the larger works. To it are traceable the supreme passages in the symphonies, such as the profoundly thoughtful introduction of the C-major, with the rugged dissonances resulting from the superposing of the call of horns and trumpets upon the inexorable progression of the strings, the insistently climactic introduction of the D-minor, and the entire movement in the E-flat major known as the "Cathedral Scene," which is surely not the least of the monuments of Gothic art, though its massive pediments and soaring arches are carved of immaterial tones. In his three essays in the string quartet, the most exacting of all mediums, Schumann's contrapuntal skill is less secure. Failing often to conceive the inner voices independently, he falls into a [Pg 150] jerkiness resulting from the constant stoppages of the little phrases; instead of letting the melodies germinate and soar, he constricts them within a predetermined harmonic mould; and the wall-paper patterns inevitably creep in. But in the quartet with piano and still more in the quintet, the contrapuntal stimulus is again efficiently felt. From the soaring imitations of the first page to the two exciting fugatos in the coda of the finale, one on the theme of that movement, and the other, by a happy inspiration, on the theme of the opening allegro, structurally rounding out the entire work, the music bubbles and throbs with melody.
So beneficial in the smaller pieces, the inspiration of Bach's polyphony became invaluable in the larger works. You can trace the greatest moments in the symphonies to it, like the deeply thoughtful introduction of the C-major, with the harsh dissonances that come from layering the calls of horns and trumpets over the relentless progression of the strings, the powerfully climactic introduction of the D-minor, and the whole movement in the E-flat major known as the "Cathedral Scene," which is undoubtedly one of the great monuments of Gothic art, even though its massive pediments and soaring arches are shaped from immaterial tones. In his three essays on the string quartet, which is the most demanding of all mediums, Schumann's contrapuntal skill is less reliable. Often unable to develop the inner voices independently, he ends up with a jerkiness from the constant interruptions of the small phrases; instead of allowing the melodies to grow and soar, he confines them within a fixed harmonic structure, leading to wallpaper patterns that inevitably creep in. But in the quintet with piano, and even more so in the quintet, the contrapuntal influence is once again effectively felt. From the soaring imitations in the first page to the two exciting fugatos in the coda of the finale—one based on the theme of that movement, and the other, by a lucky inspiration, on the theme of the opening allegro, which brings the entire work full circle—the music bubbles and pulses with melody.
One other great work there is, belonging to this period, which for fecundity of invention, luxuriant richness of coloring, and stoutness of structure deserves to rank with the quintet, if not above it. This is the piano concerto in A-minor, begun in 1841 and completed in 1845,—that is to say, written in the brief prime of Schumann's troubled life, when his powers had been marshalled and coordinated by discipline, and before they had become blighted by disease. It is thus quite up to [Pg 151] his early standard in the matter of freshness of melody, rhythmic animation, and exotic gorgeousness of harmony, and at the same time far more firmly knit, more justly proportioned, and more flexibly conceived than the piano sonatas or the string quartets. The sincerity, tenderness, grace, and impetuous enthusiasm of the youthful romanticist are not in the least abated. What could be more contagious than the exuberant first movement, in which one hardly knows which to admire the more, the felicity of such details as the clarinet cantabile, the Andante expressivo for solo piano, and the nobly polyphonic cadenza, or the broadly climactic plan of the whole? What could appeal more simply and directly to the heart than the delicate and yet ecstatic Andante grazioso, with its winding intermeshed melodies, clustering about the violoncello phrases as a grapevine festoons itself upon a tree? Yet perfectly wedded with all this feminine suavity and grace is a more masculine quality, a fine poise, restraint, reservation of force, which counteracts all tendency to feverishness, and gives the work a sort of impersonal dignity [Pg 152] and beauty at the opposite pole from the perverse individualism of the "Davidsbündlertänze" and the "Carnaval." One feels that the composer, no longer the victim of his moods, is shaping his work with the serene detachment of the artist. Particularly manifest is this new mastery in the rhythmical treatment of the finale. The rhythms here are as salient, as seizing, as ever, but they are far more various. The contrast between the strongly "three-beat" quality of the initial motif, (a) in Figure XI, and the cross accent of twos in the second theme (b), is a stroke of positive genius.
One other amazing work from this period stands out for its creativity, vibrant use of color, and robust structure, deserving to be compared with the quintet, if not considered superior. This is the piano concerto in A minor, started in 1841 and finished in 1845—specifically, composed during Schumann's brief prime, when his talents were honed and focused through discipline, before they were overshadowed by illness. It aligns with [Pg 151] his early standards in terms of fresh melodies, lively rhythms, and rich harmonic textures, while also being much more tightly constructed, proportioned, and flexibly designed than the piano sonatas or string quartets. The sincerity, tenderness, grace, and passionate enthusiasm of the youthful romanticist remain completely intact. What could be more infectious than the exuberant first movement, where it’s hard to decide what is more admirable: the brilliance of details like the clarinet's melody, the expressive Andante for solo piano, or the grand polyphonic cadenza, or the overarching climactic structure? What could touch the heart more simply and directly than the delicate yet ecstatic Andante grazioso, with its intertwining melodies wrapping around the cello phrases like a grapevine on a tree? Yet perfectly intertwined with this feminine softness and elegance is a more masculine quality—a fine balance, restraint, and measured force—that tempers any hints of excess and gives the piece an impersonal dignity [Pg 152] and beauty, contrasting sharply with the quirky individualism of the "Davidsbündlertänze" and "Carnaval." One senses that the composer, no longer at the mercy of his emotions, is sculpting his work with the calm detachment of an artist. This new mastery is especially clear in the rhythmic handling of the finale. The rhythms here are as striking and engaging as ever but much more diverse. The contrast between the strongly "three-beat" nature of the initial motif, (a) in Figure XI, and the two-beat cross accent in the second theme (b), is a stroke of sheer genius.

(a)
(a)

(b)
(b)

(c)
(c)
Figure XI.
Figure 11.
One should note also the subtlety with which the regular three-beat meter is gradually resumed after the interregnum (c in the figure). Indeed, to do justice to the plastic beauty of this movement would require nothing less than a measure-by-measure analysis of its charmingly varied phraseology. To play it after the "Abegg Variations" is like passing from a schoolboy's singsong delivery of "The Boy [Pg 154] Stood on the Burning Deck" to the reading of an ode of Shelley or a sonnet of Keats.
One should also note the subtle way the regular three-beat meter slowly comes back after the break (c in the figure). In fact, to truly appreciate the beauty of this movement would require nothing less than a detailed analysis of its beautifully varied phrases, measure by measure. Playing it after the "Abegg Variations" feels like switching from a schoolboy's tedious recitation of "The Boy [Pg 154] Stood on the Burning Deck" to reading an ode by Shelley or a sonnet by Keats.
In our desire to comprehend how much Schumann gained by his study of Bach and other great masters of composition (such as his contemporary, Mendelssohn, for instance, whose perfection of form he vainly tried to emulate, possibly to the disadvantage of his own originality), we must not fail to note certain indications that his enthusiasm sometimes overleaped itself. A strong will like his easily falls, by the overuse or abuse of special artistic devices, into mannerisms; and he, with his fondness for sequences, inversions, canons, and other contrapuntal traits, did not escape this danger. So long as he used these tools with a certain romantic freedom and geniality, inspired by their spirit rather than enslaved by their letter, as he uses for example the canon in the andante of the piano quartet, the device of diminution in the development section of the first movement of the quintet, and the fugato in the finale of the same, they enriched and guided his fancy. But when he writes canonically throughout a whole movement, as in the scherzo of the [Pg 155] D-minor Trio or the third movement of the F-major Trio, when he puts upon his genius the manacles of strict counterpoint, as in the Studies in Canon Form for Pedal Piano, opus 56, and in the Four Fugues, opus 72, above all when he indulges, as in the organ fugues on B-A-C-H, in those inversions and retrogressions of themes dear to the schoolmen, then learning becomes baneful, and music degenerates into a pedantic exercise.
In our quest to understand how much Schumann benefited from studying Bach and other great composers (like his contemporary, Mendelssohn, whose perfect style he tried to copy, possibly at the cost of his own originality), we should pay attention to signs that his enthusiasm sometimes got ahead of itself. A strong will like his can easily slip into mannerisms by overusing or misusing specific artistic techniques. He, with his love for sequences, inversions, canons, and other contrapuntal elements, wasn't spared from this risk. As long as he employed these tools with a certain romantic freedom and charm, inspired by their essence rather than restricted by their rules—like he does with the canon in the andante of the piano quartet, the diminishing technique in the development section of the first movement of the quintet, and the fugato in the finale of that same piece—they enriched and guided his creativity. However, when he uses canon throughout an entire movement, like in the scherzo of the [Pg 155] D-minor Trio or the third movement of the F-major Trio, when he binds his genius with the constraints of strict counterpoint, as seen in the Studies in Canon Form for Pedal Piano, opus 56, and in the Four Fugues, opus 72, especially when he indulges, as in the organ fugues based on B-A-C-H, in those inversions and retrogressions of themes beloved by academic composers, then learning becomes harmful, and music deteriorates into a dry exercise.
A far more insidious and fatal blight than such occasional pedantry was now, however, beginning to overspread his music. The story of the long, gradual eclipse and final extinction some years before death, by the ravages of physical and mental disease, of a genius which had dawned so brightly and reached its meridian in such ample and yet tempered splendor, is one of the most pathetic chapters in the history of art. The exact nature of the disease was somewhat obscure, but the basis of it seems to have been a tendency, inherited from the mother, toward abnormal activity of the brain, and a resulting congestion, distention of the blood-vessels, and final ossification of [Pg 156] cerebral tissue, carrying with it mental paralysis and degeneration. The trouble was no doubt aggravated by overwork and by the constant excitement of musical composition. A peculiar feature was its reaction on Schumann's spirits. Generally this sort of cerebral atrophy is attended by unreasoning high spirits, a baseless self-satisfaction uncanny to observe but merciful to the sufferer. But Schumann's native moral force and mental power were so great that he struggled with his fate as a lesser man would not have done; and the result of the unequal fight was a terrible melancholy, sinking sometimes into a blank lethargy of depression, and rising at other times into acute despair. It was in one of these frenzied moments that, in February, 1854, he attempted to drown himself in the Rhine. Rescued from suicide, he had for safety's sake to be put in an asylum, where after two years of merely vegetative existence, he died on July 29, 1856.
A much more dangerous and tragic issue than his occasional pedantry was starting to take over his music. The story of the slow decline and eventual disappearance of a genius who had once shone so brightly, only to be extinguished years before his death due to physical and mental illness, is one of the saddest tales in the history of art. The exact nature of the illness was somewhat unclear, but it seemed to stem from a tendency inherited from his mother, leading to excessive brain activity and resulting in congestion, swelling of the blood vessels, and final hardening of the brain tissue, which caused mental paralysis and degeneration. The situation was likely worsened by overwork and constant stress from musical composition. A strange aspect of this was its effect on Schumann’s mood. Typically, this kind of brain deterioration is accompanied by irrational high spirits and unfounded self-satisfaction, which is unsettling to witness but somewhat comforting for the sufferer. However, Schumann's natural strength and intelligence were so powerful that he fought against his fate more than others might have, resulting in a devastating depression that sometimes plunged him into a blank lethargy and at other times escalated into intense despair. It was during one of these frenzied moments that, in February 1854, he tried to drown himself in the Rhine. After being saved from suicide, he was placed in an asylum for safety, where he lived in a vegetative state for two years before passing away on July 29, 1856.
This deep-seated physical disability is responsible for the curious impotence of those compositions which he so restlessly produced all through the afflicted years. Such things as the violin [Pg 157] sonata, opus 121, the "Introduction and Allegro Appassionata," opus 92, the Concert Allegro, opus 134, and the overtures "Julius Caesar," "Braut von Messina," and "Hermann und Dorothea," negligible from the artistic standpoint, are as human documents deeply pathetic. In them we see the crippled master in fruitless travail. The intention is always noble, the old fire flashes out now and then, the ideal of expression is the same as ever, but the path from will to act is clogged, the musical fancy is paralyzed; and all that results is page after dreary page of rigidly unchanging rhythms, stagnant harmonies, manufactured melodies, and climaxes that reach no goal. Particularly saddening is it to note the hysterical character of the emotional passages. In the overture to "Manfred," one of his immortal masterpieces, he showed once for all his marvellous power for impassioned expression. Alas! that in the fever of sickness he was goaded to parody his own immortal work in futile replicas that imitate its qualities only to trivialize them.
This deep-seated physical disability is responsible for the strange inability of the compositions he produced so restlessly during those afflicted years. Works like the violin sonata, opus 121, the "Introduction and Allegro Appassionata," opus 92, the Concert Allegro, opus 134, and the overtures "Julius Caesar," "Braut von Messina," and "Hermann und Dorothea," while lacking artistic merit, serve as deeply poignant human documents. In them, we see the struggling master in fruitless effort. The intention is always noble, the old fire flares up now and then, and the ideal of expression remains as strong as ever, but the journey from will to action is obstructed, the musical creativity is paralyzed; and all that results is page after page of monotonous rhythms, stagnant harmonies, forced melodies, and climaxes that lead nowhere. It’s particularly disheartening to observe the frantic nature of the emotional sections. In the overture to "Manfred," one of his timeless masterpieces, he showcased his incredible ability for passionate expression. Sadly, in the fever of his illness, he was driven to parody his own legendary work in futile duplicates that mimic its qualities only to diminish them.
It is a relief to turn from the sorry spectacle of these galvanic twitchings of the once so [Pg 158] virile intellect to the one happy episode that lightens this period of gloom. This was the coming of Brahms in 1853. In order to understand fully what the apparition of a youth of so pure and high a genius meant to Schumann, we must remember the depth and unselfishness of his love for art, the lifelong labors he had undertaken in order to purify public taste, the grim and often single-handed battle he had waged against Philistinism and mediocrity. Composition, the service of the gods of music at their inmost shrine, had been only one aspect of his life; the other side had been his literary and editorial labors, in which, like a true priest, he had gone forth to spread the faith among heretics and idolaters. The New Journal of Music, which he founded in 1834, had for its object, in his own words, "the elevation of German taste and intellect by German art, whether by pointing to the great models of old time, or by encouraging younger talents." "The musical situation," he wrote some years afterwards, "was not then very encouraging. On the stage Rossini reigned, at the pianoforte nothing was heard but Herz and Hünten;[Pg 159] and yet but a few years had passed since Beethoven, Weber, and Schubert had lived amongst us. One day the thought awakened in a wild heart, 'Let us not look on idly; let us also lend our aid to progress, let us bring again the poetry of art to honor among men.'" The proposal thus made, in a spirit of altruistic devotion to art unhappily too rare among creative musicians, was faithfully carried out in a series of appreciative, generally discriminating, and always entertaining articles on such men as Mendelssohn, Gade, Bennett, Franz, Henselt, Heller, Berlioz, Liszt, Thalberg, and Moscheles, alternating with others of a more historical or general character, always wise, fair, suggestive, and pleasantly pointed with humor, wit, and the play of that irresponsible fancy which revelled in Jean Paul and created the Davidsbund.
It's a relief to move away from the sad sight of these twitching remnants of what once was a robust intellect to the one bright moment that brightens this gloomy period. That was the arrival of Brahms in 1853. To fully grasp what the appearance of such a pure and brilliant young talent meant to Schumann, we must remember the depth and selflessness of his love for art, the lifelong efforts he undertook to elevate public taste, and the tough and often solitary battle he fought against mediocrity. Composition, serving the gods of music at their deepest core, was just one side of his life; the other involved his literary and editorial work, where, like a true priest, he ventured out to spread the faith among skeptics and idol worshippers. The New Journal of Music, which he founded in 1834, aimed, in his own words, "to elevate German taste and intellect through German art, whether by referencing the great models of the past or by encouraging younger talents." "The musical scene," he wrote some years later, "was not very promising. On stage, Rossini dominated, at the piano only Herz and Hünten were heard; and yet only a few years had passed since Beethoven, Weber, and Schubert had been among us. One day, a wild heart thought, 'Let us not stand by passively; let's also contribute to progress and restore the poetry of art to its rightful place among people.'" The proposal that followed, made with a rare spirit of dedicated service to art among creative musicians, was faithfully executed in a series of appreciative, generally insightful, and always engaging articles about figures like Mendelssohn, Gade, Bennett, Franz, Henselt, Heller, Berlioz, Liszt, Thalberg, and Moscheles, interspersed with others of a more historical or general nature, always wise, fair, suggestive, and sprinkled with humor, wit, and the playful whimsy that thrived on Jean Paul and inspired the Davidsbund.
One of the most touching features of the New Journal, to a reader of to-day, is the almost too generous kindliness of its judgments, the eager enthusiasm with which it proclaims the advent of geniuses who have already fallen into oblivion. Its editor proceeded so heartily on the principle that it is wiser to encourage the [Pg 160] good than to discourage the bad that he often "discovered" nonentities only to have them left helpless on his hands. The experience must have been disappointing to the most sanguine. Seldom as he condemns, too, he must frequently have had the petty egotists swarming and buzzing about him, black flies and gnats in human form, such as will beset the stanchest crusader. To one engaged in so humane and disinterested a task, and pursuing it through such annoyances, the advent of a true genius like Brahms must have been the most joyful of events. Schumann at once recognized and welcomed it. When Brahms, then a tow-headed, high-voiced boy of twenty, arrived from Hamburg with a parcel of manuscripts, he gave him, in the famous article, "New Paths," the most royal greeting a neophyte has ever received from a brother musician. "He has come, the chosen youth, over whose cradle the Graces and the Heroes seem to have kept watch. May the Highest Genius help him onward! Meanwhile another genius—that of modesty—seems to dwell within him. His Comrades greet him at his first step in the world, [Pg 161] where wounds may perhaps await him, but also the bay and the laurel." "It is a fitting reward," says Mr. Hadow, "that the voice which had so often been raised in commendation of lesser men should devote its last public utterance to the honor of Johannes Brahms."
One of the most touching aspects of the New Journal, for today's reader, is its almost overly generous kindness in its judgments, along with the eager enthusiasm it shows for announcing the arrival of geniuses who have already been forgotten. The editor applied the principle that it’s better to uplift the good than to discourage the bad, which led him to often “discover” people who turned out to be nobodies, leaving him stuck with them. This experience must have been disappointing for even the most optimistic. Although he rarely condemned others, he must have had petty egotists buzzing around him like annoying flies, typical of any dedicated advocate. For someone engaged in such a compassionate and selfless task, dealing with such irritations, the arrival of a true genius like Brahms must have been incredibly uplifting. Schumann immediately recognized and welcomed him. When Brahms, a light-haired, high-voiced twenty-year-old, showed up from Hamburg with a bunch of manuscripts, Schumann gave him, in the famous article "New Paths," the most royal welcome a newcomer has ever received from a fellow musician. "He has arrived, the chosen youth, over whose cradle the Graces and the Heroes seem to have kept watch. May the Highest Genius guide him on! Meanwhile, another genius—that of modesty—seems to dwell within him. His Comrades greet him at his first venture into the world, [Pg 161] where he may face challenges, but also the glory and recognition." "It is a fitting reward," says Mr. Hadow, "that the voice which has so often praised lesser men should devote its last public statement to honoring Johannes Brahms."
Indeed, despite the struggles of his youth, the hardships and disappointments of his manhood, and the cruel affliction that maimed and killed him before his time, Schumann's destiny, look at it with but sufficient largeness, was a happy one. It is not given to men to attain their ideals; and in this respect, as in so many others, he was most human. His life, in its mere actualities, is, like all lives, a thing of incomplete beginnings, disappointed hopes, defeated or unrealized aspirations. But to look at the individual is to see but a partial, and therefore a distorted and misleading, picture. Only in his relations to others, in his service to the common good, in the seeds of social benefit which he plants and the ways of social progress which he discovers, is his true life to be found. If he has wrought faithfully, purely, single-mindedly, his work will suggest [Pg 162] and imply more than it attains; and it will partake by virtue of this suggestion in all future attainment of the same kind. All Schumann's work tends in the direction of what is highest and most beautiful in music. Much he achieved, but much more he realized only as an ideal realizes that to which it points, and in some sense gives it solid reality in the world. Whenever and wherever men pursue what is pure, high, fresh, noble, and fair in music, there the spirit of Schumann will be at work.
Despite the challenges of his youth, the hardships and disappointments of adulthood, and the cruel illness that took his life too soon, Schumann's destiny, when viewed with enough perspective, was a happy one. Most people never reach their ideals, and in this way, as in many others, he was very much like anyone else. His life, like all lives, consists of unfinished beginnings, unfulfilled hopes, and dreams either defeated or unrealized. However, focusing on the individual offers only a limited, and thus distorted and misleading, view. His true life is revealed in his connections with others, his contributions to the common good, the social benefits he fostered, and the paths of social progress he uncovered. If he worked diligently, sincerely, and with focus, his efforts will suggest and imply more than he achieved; through this suggestion, they will touch all future achievements of a similar nature. All of Schumann's work aspires toward the highest and most beautiful aspects of music. He accomplished much, yet he also understood that many of his realizations existed only as ideals that give a certain solid reality to what they signify. Wherever people strive for what is pure, noble, fresh, and beautiful in music, the spirit of Schumann will be present.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[4] In German the terminology of letters standing for tones is richer than in English. B is our B-flat, while H stands for our B-natural; Es is E-flat; As, A-flat, etc.
[4] In German, the terms used for musical notes are more varied than in English. B is our B-flat, while H represents our B-natural; Es is E-flat; As means A-flat, and so on.
[6] The remarkable story of this courtship is told at length in "Clara Schumann, Ein Künstlerleben," by Berthold Litzmann, Zweiter Band, Leipsic, 1906. It has also been vividly sketched in English by Mr. Richard Aldrich, in an article in Music, vol. 18.
[6] The incredible story of this romance is detailed extensively in "Clara Schumann, A Life as an Artist," by Berthold Litzmann, Volume 2, Leipsic, 1906. It has also been vividly described in English by Mr. Richard Aldrich in an article in Music, vol. 18.
[11] See the Adagio of the Quartet, opus 41, no. 1. The accompaniment is essentially a piano accompaniment, transcribed for 'cello and viola; but without the pedal it lacks fluidity.
[11] Check out the Adagio of the Quartet, opus 41, no. 1. The accompaniment is basically a piano part, rewritten for 'cello and viola; however, without the pedal, it feels stiff.
[13] Essay on Schubert, p. 98.
IV
FELIX MENDELSSOHN

From the painting by Edward Magnus
IV FELIX MENDELSSOHN
IV Felix Mendelssohn
In studying the relations of a number of contemporary artists to the general tendency of their age it is interesting to note how, in spite of the influence exerted upon them all by prevailing conditions and available opportunities, each responds to the occasion in his own way, always maintaining, in the common enterprise, his own particular ideals, tastes, and methods. Despite all the schools and movements in the history of art, each artist remains himself. So it was in the period of romanticism. The romantic tendency was in the air—the tendency to subjectivism, to picturesqueness, to specialized expression, to a richly sensuous embodiment of ideas; but nevertheless, each individual composer approached music from his own standpoint, seized upon those elements in it for which he [Pg 166] had a native affinity, and quietly ignored what did not attract him.
In studying how various contemporary artists relate to the overall trends of their time, it's interesting to see that, despite the influences from current conditions and available opportunities, each one responds in his own unique way, while still holding on to his personal ideals, tastes, and methods within the shared experience. Even with all the different schools and movements throughout art history, each artist stays true to himself. This was also true during the romantic period. The romantic vibe was prevalent—a push towards subjectivism, picturesqueness, specialized expression, and a richly sensory way of conveying ideas; yet, each composer approached music from his own perspective, focusing on the elements that resonated with him and letting go of what didn’t appeal to him.
That Mendelssohn should have been a romanticist at all is a proof of the strength of the romantic tendency in his day; he seemed born rather for the severest, purest, most uncompromising classicism; and if he did, as a matter of fact, come to share the ideals of his age, it was in his own way and for his own ends. The crudities, the exaggerations, the morbid self-involution of the extreme phases of the movement, certainly never infected him. For this happy immunity he was indebted largely to the fortunate conditions of his life, both personal and artistic. Crudity is usually a result of narrowness of culture or of a deficiency in technique; and Mendelssohn grew up in a singularly refined domestic and social circle, and was a skilled musician before he was breeched. Exaggeration springs from a lack of taste; and Mendelssohn's taste, both by native endowment and by training, was consummate. Self-consciousness, whether blessed or baneful, is the child of suffering; how, then, should it come to one whose whole life was so [Pg 167] protected, so guided, so lapped in material prosperity, family affection, and social respect?
That Mendelssohn being a romanticist at all shows the strength of the romantic movement during his time; he seemed destined for the strictest, purest, most uncompromising classicism. Although he eventually adopted the ideals of his era, he did it in his own way and for his own reasons. The roughness, exaggerations, and unhealthy self-obsession of the extreme aspects of the movement never influenced him. He largely owed this fortunate immunity to the favorable circumstances of his life, both personal and artistic. Roughness usually comes from a lack of cultural exposure or a deficiency in technique; Mendelssohn grew up in an exceptionally refined home and social environment, and he was a skilled musician before he even reached adolescence. Exaggeration comes from a lack of taste; Mendelssohn's taste, both by natural talent and training, was exceptional. Self-consciousness, whether beneficial or harmful, stems from suffering; so how could it affect someone whose entire life was so protected, guided, and surrounded by material comfort, family love, and social respect?
Mendelssohn's life reads like the story of some fairy prince, beautiful, brave, and virtuous, who is rocked in his cradle by the gentle godmother, Good-fortune, who runs his race amid the plaudits of admiring friends, and who dies young, untarnished, and full of honors, as one loved by the gods. He never knew the squalor of poverty, the paralysis of drudgery, the bitterness of inaptitude, the dull ache of disappointment. In his bright, precocious childhood he was the idol of a wise father, a fond mother, brothers and sisters who shared his tastes and in some measure his abilities, and a circle of literary and artistic friends at the head of which was the aged Goethe. In later years he had all the advantages of university training, the best teachers in music, foreign travel, varied friendships, a happy marriage, and a fame extending to all corners of Europe. Appropriately indeed was he named Felix.
Mendelssohn's life reads like the tale of a fairy prince—handsome, courageous, and virtuous—who is cradled by the gentle godmother, Good Fortune. He runs his course with the cheers of supportive friends, and he dies young, unspoiled, and full of achievements, like someone favored by the gods. He never experienced the misery of poverty, the grind of hard labor, the pain of ineptitude, or the dull ache of disappointment. In his bright, precocious childhood, he was adored by a wise father, a loving mother, siblings who shared his interests and, to some degree, his talents, and a circle of literary and artistic friends, led by the elderly Goethe. In later years, he enjoyed all the benefits of a university education, the best music teachers, opportunities for international travel, a variety of friendships, a happy marriage, and fame that reached all corners of Europe. It was truly fitting that he was named Felix.
The influence of a long-established, carefully bred, and highly cultivated family played an important part in the formation of his personality.[Pg 168] Schubert, Schumann, Chopin, Berlioz, and Liszt blazed out suddenly, meteoric individuals, from respectable but obscure origins; but Mendelssohn was the last bright flower put forth by an ancient stock. Only as such can he be understood. His grandfather, Moses Mendelssohn, an orthodox Jew of the old school and a self-made man, was a famous scholar in his day. He was prominent in the intellectual circles of Berlin in the middle of the eighteenth century, participated in a famous controversy with Lavater, was a friend of Lessing, and was the author of "Phædon, or the Immortality of the Soul," a work translated into all European languages. His son Abraham inherited his strong character and something of his mental power, without his genius. An independent thinker, an unusually wise and devoted father, he was yet singularly modest, and used to say that he began by being "the son of his father" and ended by being "the father of his son." He married Leah Solomon, daughter of a wealthy Jewish family of Berlin. It was her brother, a man of some reputation as an art critic, who, turning Christian, adopted and [Pg 169] induced Abraham Mendelssohn to adopt the name of Bartholdy, as a distinction from the branches of their families which retained the ancient faith. Fanny Mendelssohn, Felix's sister, was also an unusual person. She had a genius for music second only to his, and would doubtless have become famous had it not been for her father's prejudice against a professional life for women. Some of the "Songs without Words" are of her composition, and her criticism was always eagerly welcomed by her brother. She married Hensel the painter, who added still further to the artistic interests and associations of the Mendelssohn family.[14]
The influence of a well-established, carefully nurtured, and highly refined family played an important role in shaping his personality.[Pg 168] Schubert, Schumann, Chopin, Berlioz, and Liszt emerged suddenly, meteoric figures from respectable but unknown backgrounds; but Mendelssohn was the last brilliant bloom from an ancient lineage. Only in this way can he be understood. His grandfather, Moses Mendelssohn, an orthodox Jew of the old school and a self-made man, was a renowned scholar in his time. He was a prominent figure in Berlin's intellectual circles in the mid-eighteenth century, took part in a famous debate with Lavater, was a friend of Lessing, and wrote "Phædon, or the Immortality of the Soul," a work translated into all European languages. His son Abraham inherited his strong character and some of his intellectual prowess, though not his genius. An independent thinker and an unusually wise and devoted father, he remained notably modest, often saying he started as "the son of his father" and ended as "the father of his son." He married Leah Solomon, the daughter of a wealthy Jewish family in Berlin. It was her brother, who had some reputation as an art critic and converted to Christianity, that encouraged Abraham Mendelssohn to adopt the name of Bartholdy, distinguishing them from family branches that retained the ancient faith. Fanny Mendelssohn, Felix's sister, was also a remarkable individual. She had a musical talent that was second only to his and would surely have gained fame if not for her father's bias against women pursuing professional careers. Some of the "Songs without Words" were her compositions, and her criticism was always highly valued by her brother. She married the painter Hensel, who further enriched the artistic interests and connections of the Mendelssohn family.[14]
In Felix's sixteenth year his father bought the mansion known as "Leipziger Strasse no. 3," in the suburbs of Berlin, which became the scene of a most idyllic family and social life. There were separate suites of apartments for the various groups of the clan, Fanny Hensel and her husband occupying one side, and her sister Rebecca and her husband, Edward [Pg 170]Devrient, the other; there was a room suitable for theatrical performances, which were frequently given; there was a large garden, and in the middle of it a garden-house with a hall accommodating several hundred persons, in which informal musicales were arranged every Sunday afternoon. No pains were spared to grace the everyday life. "In the summer-houses," we read,[15] "writing materials were provided, and Felix edited a newspaper, called in the summer 'The Garden Times,' and in the winter 'The Snow and Tea Times.' To this all comers were invited to contribute, and the young people were joined in their fun by their elders, including such distinguished personages as Humboldt and Zelter." We can readily imagine that music was the constant accompaniment of all that went on; for not only did Felix and Fanny play the piano and compose, but Rebecca and her husband were singers, and Paul, the youngest of the family, was a good violoncellist. For the Sunday afternoon musicales Felix constantly wrote new things, of which the most important was the [Pg 171]"Midsummer Night's Dream Overture," played before a crowded audience in the garden-house at the end of 1826.
In Felix's sixteenth year, his father bought the mansion known as "Leipziger Strasse no. 3" in the suburbs of Berlin, which became the setting for a very pleasant family and social life. There were separate apartments for different branches of the family, with Fanny Hensel and her husband on one side, and her sister Rebecca and her husband, Edward Devrient, on the other. There was a room suitable for theatrical performances, which were held frequently; a large garden; and in the middle of it, a garden house with a hall that could accommodate several hundred people, where informal musicales were held every Sunday afternoon. No effort was spared to enhance everyday life. "In the summer houses," we read, [15], "writing materials were provided, and Felix edited a newspaper called 'The Garden Times' in the summer and 'The Snow and Tea Times' in the winter. Everyone was invited to contribute, and the young people enjoyed their fun with their elders, including notable figures like Humboldt and Zelter." We can easily imagine that music was a constant part of everything happening there; not only did Felix and Fanny play the piano and compose, but Rebecca and her husband were singers, and Paul, the youngest sibling, was a talented cellist. For the Sunday afternoon musicales, Felix regularly wrote new pieces, the most significant of which was the "Midsummer Night's Dream Overture," performed before a packed audience in the garden house at the end of 1826.
Had Mendelssohn not been surrounded, thanks to the wealth and cultivation of his parents, by this atmosphere of social friendliness and artistic charm, he might have had reason to regret the nervous sensibility he had inherited from them. The abnormal delicacy of constitution indicated by the fact that his grandfather, father, mother, and sister all died of cerebral paralysis took in him the form of such an excitability, physical, emotional, and mental, as would have brought much suffering upon a youth whose conditions of life had been less ideal. Extreme sensitiveness was the most radical trait of his character and temperament. His affection for his relatives was of passionate intensity; a slight misunderstanding or coolness would reduce him to tears, he could not work when his brother or sisters were ill, and the death of his sister Fanny was a shock from which he never recovered. His friendships were romantic in their ardor and in their exacting demands; he showed in them, indeed, [Pg 172] the childish egotism of the oversensitive. "Write soon, and love me," he ends one of his letters; and a friend said of him, significantly, "He loved only in the measure that he was loved."[16] His brother-in-law, Devrient, in his reminiscences, says that when crossed or disappointed he sometimes lost all self-control, and in illustration tells the story of some theatricals planned for the silver-wedding celebration of his parents, for which he had written the music, and in which Devrient was to sing the principal part. At the last moment Devrient was summoned to sing at the Crown Prince's on the very evening appointed. With singular blindness to everything but his own plans, Mendelssohn begged him not to go, and when all were assembled began to talk incoherently, and in English. "The stern voice of his father," says Devrient, "at last checked the wild torrent of words; they took him to bed, and a profound sleep of twelve hours restored him to his normal state." It was the same sensitiveness, doubtless, that underlay his vanity in regard to his work, and made indifference so intolerable [Pg 173]to him. "The atmosphere of love and appreciation," says Devrient, "in which he had been nurtured was a condition of life to him; to receive his music with coldness or aversion was to be his enemy, and he was capable of denying genuine merit in any one who did so. A blunder in manners, or an expression that displeased him, could alienate him altogether."
Had Mendelssohn not been surrounded, thanks to the wealth and education of his parents, by an atmosphere of social warmth and artistic beauty, he might have regretted the nervous sensitivity he inherited from them. The unusual fragility indicated by the fact that his grandfather, father, mother, and sister all died of cerebral paralysis manifested in him as an excitability—physical, emotional, and mental—that would have caused a lot of suffering for a youth whose life circumstances were less ideal. Extreme sensitivity was the most fundamental aspect of his character and temperament. His love for his family was intensely passionate; even a minor misunderstanding or a hint of distance could bring him to tears. He couldn't work when his brother or sisters were unwell, and the death of his sister Fanny was a shock from which he never fully recovered. His friendships were fervent and demanding; they revealed, in fact, the childish egotism of someone overly sensitive. "Write soon, and love me," he ends one of his letters, and a friend notably remarked, "He loved only as much as he was loved." His brother-in-law, Devrient, in his recollections, mentions that when he felt slighted or disappointed, he sometimes lost all self-control. He recounts an incident about a small theatrical performance planned for his parents' silver wedding anniversary, for which Mendelssohn had composed the music, and in which Devrient was set to sing the lead part. At the last minute, Devrient was called to sing at the Crown Prince's on the very evening it was scheduled. Showing remarkable blindness to anything but his own wishes, Mendelssohn pleaded with him not to go, and when everyone was gathered, he started speaking incoherently and in English. "The stern voice of his father," says Devrient, "finally halted the wild flood of words; they took him to bed, and a deep sleep of twelve hours brought him back to his normal state." It was likely the same sensitivity that fueled his vanity about his work and made indifference unbearable to him. "The atmosphere of love and appreciation," Devrient notes, "in which he had been raised was essential to him; receiving his music with coldness or aversion meant being his enemy, and he could dismiss anyone who did so as lacking genuine merit. A mistake in manners or an expression that upset him could completely alienate him."
But fortunately, at least for the moment, the cold winds of the outside world rarely invaded the quiet garden of art and friendship in which he passed his youth. Inside the barriers which his father's wealth and devotion, his mother's tender solicitude, and his sisters' comradeship and admiration reared about him, he composed, studied, and dreamed in idyllic peace. For variety there were conversations with men skilled in art and literature, studies in the classics and modern languages, harmless flirtations, letter-writing, water-color sketching, and tours in Italy and Switzerland. For recreation there were bowling, fencing, and swimming. And if the disagreeable could not be entirely eliminated, if there must be an occasional headache or fit of lassitude, or if, in [Pg 174] spite of one's personal charm and graceful, lovable nature one's friends would not always take the trouble to understand one, then one could resort to a sort of Epicurean stoicism, refuse to attend to the painful and the annoying, and dwell insistently on all that was bright, gracious, and delightful.
But fortunately, at least for now, the harsh winds of the outside world rarely disrupted the peaceful garden of art and friendship where he spent his youth. Within the walls built by his father's wealth and dedication, his mother's caring attention, and his sisters' companionship and admiration, he created, studied, and dreamed in blissful tranquility. For variety, he engaged in conversations with people skilled in art and literature, studied classics and modern languages, enjoyed harmless flirtations, wrote letters, sketched with watercolors, and traveled through Italy and Switzerland. For fun, there were bowling, fencing, and swimming. And if the unpleasant moments couldn’t be completely avoided—if there were occasional headaches or bouts of lethargy, or if, despite one's charm and graceful, lovable nature, friends wouldn't always put in the effort to understand, then one could turn to a kind of Epicurean stoicism, ignore the painful and annoying, and focus intently on all that was bright, gracious, and delightful.
Mendelssohn's earliest compositions reflect all the freshness and gaiety of his youthful nature, all the ease and charm of the circumstances in which it developed. From the first their technical skill is perfect; for Mendelssohn had had no distracting struggles for daily bread, like Schubert, no moiling in arid, uncongenial studies, like Schumann; he had been placed under the best masters, and had assimilated harmony, counterpoint, and fugue as unconsciously as most boys assimilate reading, writing, and arithmetic. What was even better, their style was entirely individual; for the spirit of Ariel had never before been incarnated in a musician—or, if it had been, it had smothered under impeding conditions. In the scherzo of the octet written at sixteen there are all the Mendelssohnian traits: fluent melodiousness, [Pg 175] correct harmony, carefully polished detail, and an inimitable delicacy, finesse, and lightness of style. "The whole piece," wrote his sister Fanny, "is to be played staccato and pianissimo, the tremulandos coming in now and then, the trills passing away with the quickness of lightning; everything new and strange, and at the same time most insinuating and pleasing, one feels so near the world of spirits, carried away in the air, half inclined to snatch up a broomstick and follow the aërial procession. At the end the first violin takes a flight with a featherlike lightness, and—all has vanished."[17] The last words are quoted from a stanza of the Walpurgis Night Dream in "Faust," of which it was Mendelssohn's intention to give a musical illustration:—
Mendelssohn's earliest compositions showcase all the freshness and joy of his youthful spirit, alongside the ease and charm of the environment where he grew up. From the beginning, his technical skill is flawless; Mendelssohn didn't have to struggle daily for basic needs like Schubert, nor did he have to toil away in dry, uninteresting studies like Schumann. He was taught by the best instructors and absorbed harmony, counterpoint, and fugue as effortlessly as most kids learn to read, write, and do math. Even better, his style was entirely unique; the essence of Ariel had never before taken form in a musician—unless it had, it was stifled by limiting conditions. In the scherzo of the octet he wrote at sixteen, all of Mendelssohn's characteristics are present: flowing melodies, correct harmony, polished details, and an unmistakable delicacy, finesse, and lightness of style. "The whole piece," his sister Fanny wrote, "should be played staccato and pianissimo, with tremulandos coming in now and then, and the trills fading away as quickly as lightning; everything feels new and strange, yet at the same time incredibly inviting and delightful, making one feel so close to the spirit world, almost ready to grab a broomstick and join the floating procession. At the end, the first violin takes off with a featherlight grace, and then—it all disappears." The last words are quoted from a stanza of the Walpurgis Night Dream in "Faust," which Mendelssohn intended to musically illustrate:—
The same kind of intention was carried out even more brilliantly in the "Midsummer Night's Dream Overture," of which it is not [Pg 176]too high praise to say that it is worthy of its Shaksperian inspiration. In the immaterial dance of the violins and the strange calls of the trumpets and wood-wind instruments, as if from some cloudy No-man's-land, of this wonderful work, conceived by a genius and executed by a master only seventeen years old, a new type of music is born.
The same kind of intention was carried out even more brilliantly in the "Midsummer Night's Dream Overture," of which it is not [Pg 176] too much praise to say that it deserves its Shaksperian inspiration. In the ethereal dance of the violins and the strange sounds of the trumpets and woodwind instruments, as if from some distant No-man's-land, this incredible work, created by a genius and performed by a master only seventeen years old, introduces a new type of music.
It is worthy of remark that in neither of these works is there the slightest trace of the turgidity so often observable in youthful productions. On the contrary, one of their most prominent traits is a cool dispassionateness, as of the deliberate, detached artist, remarkable in so young a man. The more one studies Mendelssohn's music the more one becomes convinced that this cool dispassionateness is one of his fundamental qualities. Everywhere it reveals itself—in the suavity of his melody, in the purity of his harmony, in the smooth fluency of his part-writing. Violence of contrast, dramatic trenchancy of expression, the overemphasis of hysterical eloquence, he punctiliously avoids; he is always clear, unperturbed, discreet, harmonious. The lavish sensuousness [Pg 177] of Schubert, the impulsive sincerity of Schumann, are impossible if not distasteful to this Addisonian temperament; personal sentiment, self-revelation, the autobiographic appeal, he avoids as the purist in manners avoids a blush, an exclamation, or a grimace. If he is romantic in his love of the picturesque, in his sense of color, and in his fondness for literary motives, his emotional reticence is entirely classic. He is more observant than introspective, and his art is more pictorial than passionate.
It's worth noting that in neither of these works is there the slightest hint of the pretentiousness often seen in young artists' creations. On the contrary, one of their most notable features is a cool detachment, as if from a deliberate, detached artist, which is remarkable for someone so young. The more you study Mendelssohn's music, the more you realize that this coolness is one of his key qualities. It shows everywhere—in the smoothness of his melodies, the clarity of his harmonies, and the effortless flow of his part-writing. He carefully avoids harsh contrasts, dramatic intensity, and overly emotional expressions; he is always clear, calm, discreet, and harmonious. The rich sensuality of Schubert and the impulsive sincerity of Schumann are not only difficult for him but can be off-putting for this Addisonian temperament; he shies away from personal sentiment, self-expression, and autobiographical themes like a purist avoids blushing, exclaiming, or grimacing. While he is romantic in his appreciation for the picturesque, his sense of color, and his fondness for literary themes, his emotional restraint is distinctly classical. He is more observant than self-reflective, and his art leans more towards being visual than passionate.
Compare, for a moment, by way of illustration, the overtures "Manfred" and "Hebrides." Schumann's work is intensely human from the opening onslaught of syncopated chords to the final, deep-drawn sighs of the contrabasses. There is unassuagable desire in the melody so appropriately marked "In leidenschaftlichem Tempo," there is the very accent of a lover's longing in the beautiful Astarte theme. The music constantly rushes on into feverish excitement, only to expend its force and die away to tender sadness, whence in a moment it lashes itself again into new fury. From this so human world—
Compare, for a moment, by way of illustration, the openings "Manfred" and "Hebrides." Schumann's piece is deeply emotional from the first burst of syncopated chords to the final, heartfelt sighs of the basses. There is an insatiable desire in the melody marked "In leidenschaftlichem Tempo," with the very accent of a lover's yearning in the beautiful Astarte theme. The music continually surges into intense excitement, only to use up its energy and fade into gentle sadness, before quickly erupting again into new passion. From this deeply human world—
"Of infinite passion, and the pain
Of finite hearts that yearn"—
"Of endless passion, and the pain
Of limited hearts that long"—
Mendelssohn transports us, in his "Hebrides," to an island set in a boundless expanse of the sea, where we watch only the rise and fall of great billows and hear the long sigh of the wind and the cries of sea-birds. The fierce dissonances of Schumann, his ceaseless modulation, his never resting movement, give place to clear ethereal harmonies, to high, pure trumpet calls, poising violin melodies, and the thin note of the oboe suggesting infinite distance, and to an undulating movement like the ebb and flow of winds and waves. These two works are typical. If Schumann is incomparable in his insight into the storm and stress of the human heart, Mendelssohn is one of the greatest of landscape painters.
Mendelssohn takes us, in his "Hebrides," to an island set in an endless sea, where we only see the rise and fall of big waves and hear the long sigh of the wind and the calls of seabirds. The intense dissonances of Schumann, his constant shifts, and his unending movement give way to clear, ethereal harmonies, to high, pure trumpet calls, graceful violin melodies, and the light sound of the oboe hinting at infinite distance, along with a flowing movement like the ebb and flow of winds and waves. These two works are representative. If Schumann is unmatched in his understanding of the turmoil and stress of the human heart, Mendelssohn is one of the greatest landscape artists.
What is true of the "Hebrides Overture" is in greater or less degree true of all Mendelssohn's compositions which can be called really successful. They charm us not by their personal appeal, their introspective veracity, as Schumann's so constantly do, but precisely by their freedom from personal bias, their objective [Pg 179] truth, their universal interest. When he makes us see the winds and waves of the "Hebrides Overture," the marching pilgrims of the "Italian Symphony," the dancing fairies of the "Midsummer Night's Dream" music, it is not as through a temperament, but as in the white light of pure imagination. It is such a view of the world as some visitant from another planet might get—some gentle, happily organized being, whose intelligence was unperturbed by human passions and undistorted by practical interests. It is the view rather of a Tennyson than of a Browning. "In the eyes of Mendelssohn," a keen observer has recorded, "there was none of that rapt dreaminess so often seen among men of genius in art. The gaze was rather external than internal; the eye had more outwardness than inwardness of expression." What is said here of the physical eye might with equal truth be applied to that mind's eye with which the artist envisages his work. Mendelssohn's attention, we feel, was never engaged with his own emotions, but played like a disembodied spirit about the impressions he was imagining. He himself is as elusive as the elves [Pg 180] and fairies he so loved to depict. He is always behind his work rather than in it.
What is true of the "Hebrides Overture" is to some extent true of all of Mendelssohn's compositions that can be considered genuinely successful. They enchant us not through their personal charm or introspective honesty, as Schumann's works often do, but because of their lack of personal bias, their objective truth, and their universal appeal. When he allows us to envision the winds and waves of the "Hebrides Overture," the marching pilgrims of the "Italian Symphony," and the dancing fairies from the "Midsummer Night's Dream" music, it’s not through a personal lens, but rather in the clear light of pure imagination. It’s a perspective that might be seen by a visitor from another planet—some gentle, well-ordered being, whose intellect is untouched by human emotions and undistorted by practical concerns. This view is more akin to a Tennyson than a Browning. "In Mendelssohn's eyes," a keen observer has noted, "there was none of that dreamy rapture often seen in artistic geniuses. His gaze was more outward than inward; there was more external expression than internal." What is observed about his physical eye could also accurately describe the mind's eye through which the artist envisions his work. We sense that Mendelssohn was never preoccupied with his own feelings but floated like a disembodied spirit around the impressions he was imagining. He himself is as elusive as the elves and fairies he so loved to portray. He is always behind his work rather than within it.
The chief technical peculiarities of Mendelssohn's music, as we should expect in an art pursued in this spirit of cool and competent impersonality, are fluency, grace, and elegance. His melody, lacking to an unusual degree the suggestion of impassioned utterance, is more decorative than expressive—a sort of tonal arabesque, often exquisitely wrought, but curiously unexciting. There is no boldness in the physiognomy of his tunes; they conform closely to the average type of traditional German melody; and their charm is due to the neatness and facility with which they follow the paths of least resistance. His harmony is solid and correct, but hardly ever unconventional; he prefers an authorized to a novel progression, values clearness above richness, and treats dissonances with the utmost circumspection. His attitude toward modulation is conservative. Certain of his works, such as the "Scotch Symphony," with its endless A-minor and D-minor, have justly been charged with monotony, so fond he is of hovering gently about among a few [Pg 181] closely related keys. In polyphony his ideal is smoothness of progression. Those daring momentary collisions between different voices, each progressing independently, which give Bach's fabric such a stoutness, he shrinkingly avoids. His part-writing is almost too conciliatory, too considerate of the prejudices of the ear; the natural roughnesses are all ironed out or glossed over. In a word, whenever he has a choice between the original and the established, he chooses the latter; he is too urbane to risk startling his hearer, and prefers to ingratiate himself with familiar charms; but so deftly does he manage these that he constantly gives us the pleasure of recognizing "what oft was thought, but ne'er so well expressed."
The main technical features of Mendelssohn's music, as we would expect from an art pursued with a sense of cool and capable detachment, are fluidity, grace, and elegance. His melodies, which notably lack the intensity of passionate expression, are more decorative than emotive—a kind of tonal arabesque, often beautifully crafted, but strangely unexciting. His tunes lack boldness; they stick closely to the typical style of traditional German melodies, and their appeal comes from the neatness and ease with which they follow the simplest paths. His harmony is solid and correct, but rarely unconventional; he prefers accepted progressions over innovative ones, values clarity more than richness, and approaches dissonances with great caution. His attitude towards modulation is conservative. Some of his works, like the "Scotch Symphony," with its endless A-minor and D-minor passages, have rightly been criticized for monotony, as he tends to linger gently around a few closely related keys. In polyphony, his ideal is smooth progression. He shyly avoids those daring moments of clash between different voices that progress independently, which give Bach's music such strength. His part-writing is almost too accommodating, too mindful of the ear's preferences; any natural roughness is smoothed out or overlooked. In short, whenever he has to choose between the original and the traditional, he opts for the latter; he is too sophisticated to risk surprising his audience and prefers to win them over with familiar charms. Yet he handles these elements so skillfully that he consistently provides the pleasure of recognizing "what oft was thought, but ne'er so well expressed."
In the matter of orchestration his delicate ear and fine taste made him a great master. His instinct for proper balance and fusion of timbres is unerring, he knows how to be sonorous without becoming opaque or blatant, and his scores abound in the purest, clearest, and freshest colors. Where shall we find a parallel for that ethereal shimmer of the violins in the "Midsummer Night's Dream Overture," or for [Pg 182] the magical chord of the wood-wind that arrests it? or for the serene beauty of the violin melody, so airily poised, at the end of the same overture? or for the liquid coolness of the flutes, violins, and trumpets in the "Hebrides"? or for the elastic vitality of the violins at the opening of the "Italian Symphony"? Here, we cry with delight, is a master who can make flutes and clarinets and violins in their upper register, and trumpets playing piano, sound not like mere orchestral instruments, but like angelic voices in remote skies. This magical charm is largely due to the limpid transparency of his coloring. He never overscores, never surfeits the ear and confuses the mind by laying on the tints too thickly or piling up colors that will not coalesce. Few composers have so fully realized how little an effect is due to the mere quantity of the sounds, how much to their skilful composition.[18] As an example may be cited the last page of the "Con moto moderato" movement in his "Italian Symphony," where the same motive is sounded first by horns and bassoons, [Pg 183]then by trumpets and drums, then by flutes and oboes, all together building up the loveliest, most diaphanous fabric of tone.
In terms of orchestration, his sensitive ear and refined taste made him a true master. His intuition for the right balance and blend of sounds is flawless; he knows how to create richness without being heavy or overwhelming, and his scores are filled with the purest, clearest, and freshest colors. Where can we find a comparison for that ethereal shimmer of the violins in the "Midsummer Night's Dream Overture," or for the enchanting chord from the woodwinds that captures it? Or for the serene beauty of the violin melody, so light and airy, at the end of the same overture? Or for the cool, fluid sounds of the flutes, violins, and trumpets in the "Hebrides"? Or for the vibrant energy of the violins at the start of the "Italian Symphony"? Here, we exclaim with joy, is a master who can make flutes, clarinets, and violins in their higher ranges, and trumpets playing piano, sound not just like ordinary orchestral instruments, but like heavenly voices in distant skies. This magical allure largely stems from the clear transparency of his coloring. He never over-orchestrates, never overwhelms the ear or confuses the mind by layering on colors too heavily or stacking tones that don't blend. Few composers have understood so completely how little the impact comes from the sheer volume of sounds, and how much comes from their skillful arrangement.[18] As an example, we can look at the last page of the "Con moto moderato" movement in his "Italian Symphony," where the same motif is played first by horns and bassoons, [Pg 183] then by trumpets and drums, and finally by flutes and oboes, all together creating the loveliest, most delicate fabric of sound.

Figure XII.
Figure 12.
An even more striking instance, remarkable both for the economy of the means employed and for the indescribable charm of the resultant effect, is the passage for violins and two flutes, in the "Pilgrim's March" of the same symphony.
An even more impressive example, notable for both its efficient use of resources and the indescribable beauty of the final result, is the section for violins and two flutes in the "Pilgrim's March" of the same symphony.

Figure XIII.
Figure 13.

Figure XIV.
Figure 14.
As a master of pigments like Monet knows how to set on the canvas spots of pure color which merge only in the eye of the beholder, so Mendelssohn builds Æolian harmonies with a few pure tones that fill but never cloy our ears.
Just like Monet, a master of colors, knows how to place pure spots of color on the canvas that only blend in the viewer's eye, Mendelssohn creates Aeolian harmonies with a few pure tones that satisfy but never overwhelm our ears.
So long as Mendelssohn maintained his instinctive aloofness from human emotion, so long as, dwelling in his heaven of imagination, he painted delicate aquarelles of fairyland and romantic natural scenery, he was an incomparable master. In that rarefied atmosphere sentiments, like objects, were quite properly somewhat ghostly, tenuous, impalpable; the cheerful Mendelssohnian contentment sufficed for joy, the tender Mendelssohnian melancholy for sorrow. But as time went on it was perhaps inevitable that he, too, like Schubert and [Pg 185] Schumann, and indeed all sincere romanticists, should strive to leave his fanciful boyish world behind him, and to express something of those deeper realities with which the years were making him acquainted. Accumulating experience may well have brought to the man of forty a distaste for the gracious insubstantiality which was entirely charming in the work of a youth of seventeen. But, unfortunately, a serious difficulty presented itself at this point.
As long as Mendelssohn kept his natural distance from human emotions, and while he existed in his imaginative paradise, creating delicate watercolors of fairylands and romantic landscapes, he was truly a master. In that elevated space, feelings, much like objects, were appropriately somewhat ethereal, delicate, and intangible; the cheerful Mendelssohnian contentment was enough for joy, and the gentle Mendelssohnian melancholy was sufficient for sorrow. However, as time passed, it became perhaps unavoidable that he, too, like Schubert and Schumann, along with all sincere romanticists, would try to move beyond his whimsical, youthful world and express some of the deeper realities that age was revealing to him. The accumulation of experience might have led the forty-year-old man to feel a distaste for the charming insubstantiality that was perfectly delightful in the work of a seventeen-year-old. But, regrettably, a serious challenge emerged at this juncture.
From the outset a thoughtful observer might have doubted whether so artificially protected a life as that of Mendelssohn's youth would develop his character and genius, in the long run, so favorably as it at first promised to do. There is such a thing as a good fortune so unrelieved that, by removing the prick of adversity, the challenge of obstacles, the illumination of sympathy, it becomes in truth misfortune. This is the fate that seems to have overtaken Mendelssohn. The smile of Destiny, constant from his youth, became at last fixed and vacuous. As in his boyhood he had been the pet of his family, so in manhood he became, as conductor of the famous Gewandhaus [Pg 186] Orchestra in Leipsic, and general dictator of musical affairs, the pet of a larger but still almost invariably indulgent circle. As his fame as a composer, conductor, pianist, and organist increased, the admiring audience widened until it comprised all Germany; and when in his last years he turned to oratorio writing he had England too at his feet. A wit has vividly pictured the atmosphere of adulation in which he lived in the remark: "Mendelssohn could not stick his head out of the window but some one would shout 'Hurrah!'"
From the beginning, a careful observer might have questioned whether Mendelssohn's overly sheltered life in his youth would ultimately shape his character and talent as positively as it initially seemed. There is a type of good fortune that is so unbroken, lacking in challenges, obstacles, or empathy, that it can actually turn into misfortune. This seems to be the path that Mendelssohn experienced. The favor of Destiny, which had been constant since his childhood, eventually became stagnant and empty. Just as he was the favorite in his family as a child, in adulthood he became, as the conductor of the renowned Gewandhaus [Pg 186] Orchestra in Leipzig and the overall authority in musical matters, the favorite of a larger but still mostly indulgent community. As his reputation grew as a composer, conductor, pianist, and organist, his admiring audience expanded to encompass all of Germany; and in his later years, when he shifted to oratorio writing, he had England at his feet as well. A witty remark has vividly captured the atmosphere of admiration surrounding him: "Mendelssohn couldn't stick his head out of the window without someone shouting 'Hurrah!'"
The tendency of such an environment is to cramp the sympathies, smother the sense of humor, and intrench the petty pride of the most magnanimous of men; Mendelssohn was peculiarly at its mercy, because extreme sensitiveness inclined him to be wounded rather than enlightened by such adverse criticism as he got, because consciousness of real merit put him off his guard against the exaggerations of hero-worshippers, and because the innate bias of his mind was more toward a fastidious distinction than toward a rugged catholicity. Even in his youth his affections, as we have seen, were [Pg 187] exclusive and jealous; and on the intellectual side a similar narrowness showed itself in a certain preciosity that we should call bigotry had it been less amiably expressed. That is a significant incident that Berlioz relates of his sojourn with Mendelssohn in Rome in their student days. "One evening," he says, "we were exploring together the Baths of Caracalla, debating the question of the merit or demerit of human actions, and their remuneration during this life. As I replied with some enormity, I know not what, to his entirely religious and orthodox opinions, his foot slipped, and down he rolled, with many scratches and contusions, in the ruins of a very hard staircase. 'Admire the divine justice,' said I, helping him to rise; 'it is I who blaspheme, and it is you who fall!' This impiety, accompanied with peals of laughter, appeared to him too much, it seemed; and, from that time, religious discussions were always avoided." The lack of plasticity here shown in a religious matter is also observable in his literary and musical opinions. Lampadius quotes his comment on Shelley's "Cenci": "No, it is too horrible! It is too abominable![Pg 188] I cannot read such a poem." Mr. Hadow tells how he "praised the treatment of the double-basses in Berlioz's Requiem, just as he afterwards told Wagner that 'a canonic answer in the second act of "Tannhauser" had given him pleasure,'" and remarks, "There was always a little touch of Atticus in Mendelssohn's relations to his fellow-composers."
The nature of such an environment tends to limit empathy, stifle a sense of humor, and reinforce the ego of even the most generous individuals; Mendelssohn was particularly vulnerable to it because his extreme sensitivity made him more likely to feel hurt than enlightened by the negative feedback he received. His awareness of his true talent left him unprepared for the over-the-top praise from his admirers, and his natural inclination was more towards a picky distinction than a broad-mindedness. Even in his youth, as we've seen, his affections were exclusive and possessive; on the intellectual side, a similar narrowness showed in a certain refinement that we would call bigotry if it weren’t expressed so amiably. A notable incident that Berlioz recounts from their time together in Rome during their student days highlights this. "One evening," he says, "we were exploring the Baths of Caracalla, debating the value of human actions and their rewards in this life. When I responded with something outrageous to his completely religious and orthodox views, he slipped and tumbled down a very steep staircase, getting a lot of scratches and bruises. 'Look at divine justice,' I said while helping him up; 'I’m the one who blasphemes, and you’re the one who falls!' This impiety, accompanied by laughter, seemed too much for him; from that point on, we always avoided religious discussions." The rigidity he displayed in religious matters is also evident in his literary and musical opinions. Lampadius quotes his reaction to Shelley's "Cenci": "No, it’s too horrible! It’s too abominable! I can’t read such a poem." Mr. Hadow notes how he "praised the way the double-basses were handled in Berlioz's Requiem, just as he later told Wagner that 'a canonic answer in the second act of "Tannhauser" had given him pleasure,'" and observes, "There was always a touch of Atticus in Mendelssohn’s interactions with his fellow composers."
In the artificial air he was condemned to breathe, this pallor of intellectual anemia gradually became habitual. As a rare plant, kept always under glass, withers at a breeze which would invigorate the hardy weed so he could but shiver and shrink from those winds of impartial opinion which ruder natures inhale with zest. His youthful exquisiteness of taste thus grew peevish and fretful with advancing years. Too frequently we read of incidents like his studied coldness, throughout a long rehearsal, toward a favorite singer, and his curt explanation at the end: "Your curls provoke me, Fräulein Schloss. Wear your hair smooth; curls ought never to be black, but light brown or fair." Great, however, was the provocation. To set yourself a pace no mortal could maintain [Pg 189] by writing the "Midsummer Night's Dream Overture" at seventeen; to marry an angelic creature who agreed with your most casual word and kissed your hand when you improvised in public; to move among admiring friends, relatives, pupils, and acquaintances as a king might move in a never ending triumphal procession; to find all qualms you might feel from time to time as to the superiority of your work immediately drowned by the immemorial habit of passive self-acceptance; to see other men, with other ideals, winning a success which your universally recognized fair-mindedness would not let you deny,—all this might bring pangs of bitterness to a saint.
In the artificial environment he had to endure, this pale state of mental fatigue gradually became normal. Like a rare plant constantly kept under glass, he withered at a breeze that would energize a tougher weed, shivering and retreating from those winds of unbiased opinion that more robust souls embraced eagerly. His youthful sensitivity to taste became irritable and petulant as time passed. Often, we come across stories like his deliberate indifference during a long rehearsal toward a beloved singer, followed by his blunt comment at the end: "Your curls annoy me, Fräulein Schloss. Wear your hair straight; curls should never be black, only light brown or fair." However, the provocation was immense. To set a pace no one could sustain by composing the "Midsummer Night's Dream Overture" at seventeen; to marry a wonderful person who agreed with everything you said and kissed your hand when you performed in public; to move among admiring friends, family, students, and acquaintances like a king in an endless parade of triumph; to find that any doubts you might occasionally have about the quality of your work were instantly drowned by the ingrained habit of passive self-acceptance; to see other men with different ideals achieving success that your universally acknowledged fairness wouldn’t let you deny — all of this could cause deep bitterness, even in a saint.
Perhaps this spiritual and professional exclusiveness, and the isolation it resulted in, did not really grow with the years, but only seems more anomalous in age, which should be mellow, than in naturally arrogant youth. Certainly there were not lacking many evidences of a more wholesome development, of a growth toward larger ideals, of cordial services to fellow-artists. True self-respect, a very different thing from narrow conceit, is shown in the [Pg 190] following passage from a letter. "As time goes on I think more deeply and sincerely of that—to write only as I feel, to have less regard than ever to outward results, and when I have produced a piece that has flowed from my heart—whether it is afterwards to bring me fame, honors, orders, or snuff-boxes, does not concern me." A fine modesty prompts the confession: "All I have done appears to me somewhat miscellaneous.... I know what ought to be, and is not." And in spite of the reserve that always impeded his social efforts, there is plenty of evidence that he put himself to much trouble to help such brother musicians as Liszt, Berlioz, and Spohr to gain a hearing.[19]
Perhaps this spiritual and professional exclusivity, and the isolation it caused, didn't really increase with time, but just seems more out of place in maturity, which should be more mellow, than in naturally arrogant youth. Certainly, there were many signs of a healthier development, a growth toward higher ideals, and genuine services to fellow artists. True self-respect, which is a very different thing from narrow conceit, is evident in the [Pg 190] following passage from a letter. "As time goes on, I think more deeply and sincerely about that—to write only as I feel, to care less than ever about external results, and when I create a piece that flows from my heart—whether it later brings me fame, honors, orders, or snuff-boxes, doesn't concern me." A fine modesty prompts the confession: "All I have done seems somewhat random... I know what should be, and isn’t." And despite the reserve that always held him back socially, there is plenty of evidence that he went to great lengths to help fellow musicians like Liszt, Berlioz, and Spohr get a hearing.[19]
Above all, he was raised quite above all petty personal considerations by his whole-souled enthusiasm for the great ancient masters. His efforts to educate popular taste by familiarity with classical works were as unremitting and as disinterested as Schumann's. He was the most active of all the champions of Bach, at that time so shamefully neglected. His [Pg 191]performance of the great "St. Matthew Passion" in Berlin, in March, 1829, the first since the composer's death in the middle of the eighteenth century, is one of the most important events in musical history; the significance of it, and of his other labors in behalf of Bach propaganda, to the entire subsequent progress of music, and especially to the romantic movement, of which Bach is one of the corner-stones, cannot be exaggerated.
Above all, he rose above all petty personal concerns due to his genuine passion for the great ancient masters. His efforts to educate public taste through exposure to classical works were tireless and selfless, much like Schumann’s. He was the most active supporter of Bach, who was, at that time, sadly overlooked. His [Pg 191]performance of the monumental "St. Matthew Passion" in Berlin in March 1829, the first since the composer’s death in the mid-eighteenth century, is one of the most significant events in musical history; the importance of this, along with his other efforts to promote Bach, cannot be overstated in terms of its impact on the future development of music, particularly the romantic movement, of which Bach is a foundational figure.
Yet, in spite of all this, if we compare Mendelssohn with men like Beethoven, or Schumann, or Tschaïkowsky, in whom feeling is cordial and expression impulsive, we cannot escape the impression of a certain thinness of blood, straitness of sympathy, and inelasticity of mind. His personality is tenuous, over-rarefied; he seems more like a faun than a man. And hence it comes about that when, leaving his world of fairies, elves, visionary landscapes, and ethereal joys and sorrows, he tries to sound a fuller note of human pain and passion, he is felt to be out of his element. His style is too fluent, too suave, too insinuating and inoffensive, to embody tragic emotion. It [Pg 192] lacks the rugged force, the virile energy, the occasional harshness and discordance even, of the natural human voice; its reading of life, in which there is ugliness, crudity, and violence as well as beauty, is too fastidiously expurgated. Which are the best of his piano works? Certainly not the "Songs without Words," with their facile melody, their monotonous rhythms and their cloyingly consonant harmony; nor the respectable, harmless, unexciting sonatas, cut from the same stuff, but by the yard instead of the square inch. Rather the "Variations Sérieuses" and the "Preludes and Fugues," in which there is some of the vigor of Bach, and the elusive immaterial whimsies, in the true Mendelssohn vein, such as the "Capriccio," opus 118, the scherzos, the "Spinning Song," the "E-minor Fantasie," and the "Rondo Capriccioso." Similarly, in the chamber music, it is the Canzonetta of the E-flat quartet, the scherzos of the trios, and the finale of the violin concerto, that most please us. As for the symphonies, even the noble adagio of the "Scotch" is just the least bit soporific; but the scherzo or the Scottish jig, and the fresh allegro vivace [Pg 193] and stirring saltarello of the "Italian" are delightful. Mendelssohn gay and gracious is the best of company; Mendelssohn sentimental makes us "begin to loathe the taste of sweetness, whereof a little more than a little is by much too much."
Yet, despite all this, when we compare Mendelssohn to composers like Beethoven, Schumann, or Tchaikovsky, who express deep emotions and have passionate styles, we get the sense that Mendelssohn's work lacks emotional depth, warmth, and mental flexibility. His personality feels delicate, almost ethereal; he seems more like a mythical creature than a human being. Because of this, when he steps away from his worlds of fairies, elves, dreamlike landscapes, and otherworldly joys and sorrows to explore deeper human pain and passion, he seems out of place. His style is too smooth, too polished, too gentle and non-offensive to convey tragic emotion. It lacks the raw force and vibrant energy of a true human voice; his depiction of life, which includes ugliness, coarseness, and violence along with beauty, feels overly sanitized. Which of his piano works are the best? Certainly not the "Songs without Words," with their easy melodies, repetitive rhythms, and overly sweet harmonies; nor the respectable, safe, and unexciting sonatas, made in the same vein but in greater quantity. Instead, it's the "Variations Sérieuses" and the "Preludes and Fugues," containing some of Bach's vigor, along with the whimsical charm that truly captures Mendelssohn's spirit, such as the "Capriccio," Op. 118, the scherzos, the "Spinning Song," the "E-minor Fantasie," and the "Rondo Capriccioso." Similarly, in chamber music, it's the Canzonetta from the E-flat quartet, the scherzos of the trios, and the finale of the violin concerto that we find most enjoyable. As for the symphonies, even the noble adagio of the "Scottish" feels a bit dull; however, the scherzo or the Scottish jig, and the lively allegro vivace and energetic saltarello of the "Italian" are a delight. Mendelssohn in his joyful and graceful moments is wonderful company; Mendelssohn when he's sentimental makes us "start to loathe the taste of sweetness, where a little more than a little is far too much."
The effeminate element in his work is probably chiefly responsible for the indifference, boredom, or distaste with which it is nowadays so often received. Since his romanticism was a matter of imagination rather than of passion, of fancy and delicate sentiment rather than of turbulent feeling, it is inevitably voted dull by a generation given over like ours to the pursuit of thrills, tolerant of any turgidity that can excite, and preferring intensity to clarity of emotion. He represents a mild, tentative, and restrained application of artistic principles that have been much more brilliantly and thoroughly illustrated by bolder spirits like Schumann, Chopin, and Liszt, who have accordingly somewhat eclipsed him. His conservatism also made him retain many of the traditional formulæ and mannerisms of classicism, which have become repugnant to our less conventional age. The [Pg 194] result is that it has become almost a fashion to sneer or to smile at his music. But it is conceivable that we err in one direction as much as his contemporaries did in the other. It may be that we call his art stale and vapid merely because our palates are jaded by over-indulgence in spices and condiments. Mendelssohn is undeniably, for the present, among the fallen gods; but whether a maturer and less sophisticated taste than our own may some day set him up again is a question we must be content to leave unanswered.
The feminine aspect in his work is probably the main reason it’s often met with indifference, boredom, or dislike today. Since his romanticism stemmed from imagination rather than passion, from fancy and delicate sentiment rather than intense emotion, it's inevitably seen as dull by a generation like ours that seeks thrills, tolerates any excess that can excite, and prefers intense feelings over clear emotions. He represents a mild, tentative, and restrained approach to artistic principles that have been much more vividly and thoroughly demonstrated by bolder artists like Schumann, Chopin, and Liszt, who have consequently somewhat overshadowed him. His conservative style also meant he held onto many traditional formulas and mannerisms of classicism, which have become unappealing to our less conventional era. The [Pg 194] result is that it’s almost become fashionable to mock or smile at his music. But it’s possible that we are as mistaken in one way as his contemporaries were in the other. We might call his art stale and flavorless simply because our tastes have been dulled by overindulgence in spices and condiments. Mendelssohn is undeniably, for now, among the fallen idols; but whether a more mature and less sophisticated taste than ours might someday revive him is a question we must leave unanswered.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[14] See S. Hensel's "The Mendelssohn Family, from Letters and Journals," a fascinating book. English translation published in London, 1881.
[14] Check out S. Hensel's "The Mendelssohn Family, from Letters and Journals," which is a captivating read. The English translation was published in London in 1881.
[17] "The Mendelssohn Family," p. 131.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "The Mendelssohn Family," p. 131.
V
FRÉDÉRIC CHOPIN

V
FRÉDÉRIC CHOPIN
V FRÉDÉRIC CHOPIN
Critics of literature and painting have succeeded in disseminating pretty widely the idea that the style of each artistic species is determined largely by the technical conditions under which it develops. We all know that one style is appropriate to engraving, another to oil-painting, and still another to pastel work; we recognize that the prose-writer and the versifier must use different vocabularies. Musical critics, however, whether from ignorance or from a disposition to involve their subject in an impenetrable haze of sentiment, have for the most part left us undisturbed to the enjoyment of our primitive notion that music, as a product of pure "inspiration," remains unmodified by such practical considerations as what voices can best sing, or instruments best play. We have to reach largely [Pg 198] without their aid the conclusion that, in music quite as much as in literature or painting, the kind of body available to a composition determines in no small degree the sort of spirit which is to inhabit it.
Critics of literature and painting have done a great job of spreading the idea that the style of each art form is mainly shaped by the technical conditions under which it develops. We all know that there’s one style for engraving, another for oil painting, and yet another for pastels; we see that prose writers and poets use different vocabularies. However, musical critics, whether due to a lack of understanding or a tendency to shroud their subject in a confusing cloud of emotion, have mostly left us to enjoy our basic belief that music, being a product of pure "inspiration," remains unaffected by practical considerations like which voices sing best or which instruments play best. We largely have to come to the conclusion on our own that, just like in literature or painting, the type of medium available for a musical piece greatly influences the spirit that will inhabit it.
The style of Palestrina, for example, the greatest master of the sixteenth century, bears the unmistakable stamp of the medium which at that time was firmly entrenched by tradition—the ecclesiastical choir of mixed voices. His polyphonic texture came in obedience to the necessity of making many melodies, simultaneous and intertwined, for the various groups of singers; the movement and range of his melodies were restricted by the rather narrow capacities of the human voice; his harmony, in the interests of accurate intonation, had to be kept simple and transparent. When, somewhat later, the organ came into vogue, it suggested certain modifications of style, splendidly realized by J. S. Bach. The natural capacities of the hands on the keyboard tended to focus attention quite as much on the chord as on the separate strands of melody, and the massive effects of chord-patterns began to vie in importance with the [Pg 199] more polyphonic traits. At the same time harmony was free to become much more complex, since pipes cannot sing out of tune, and the mechanically even tone, free from the vibrato and incapable of the accentuation of voices, made feasible a grand impersonality of style, felt at its maximum in Bach's fugues. A little later still the orchestra became the dominating medium, and Beethoven, ignoring altogether the ecclesiastical tradition, founded his work on the secular dance and song, immemorially associated with bowed and wind instruments. Melody became lyrical rather than contrapuntal, the exact balance of phrase by phrase instead of the imitation of motive by motive grew to be the chief means of coherence, and a systematic extension of this balance resulted in the sonata-form. At the same time the marvelous expressive power of the bowed instruments was nobly utilized: on the emotional side music became more than ever before profound, impassioned, mystical, and poignant.
The style of Palestrina, who is regarded as the greatest master of the sixteenth century, clearly reflects the traditional medium of the time—the mixed-voice ecclesiastical choir. His polyphonic texture was designed to create multiple melodies that fit together for various groups of singers. The movement and range of his melodies were limited by the narrow capabilities of the human voice, and his harmony had to be kept simple and clear to ensure accurate intonation. Later, when the organ became popular, it led to some significant changes in style, beautifully realized by J.S. Bach. The natural ability of the hands on the keyboard drew attention to chords as much as to the individual melodies, and the powerful effects of chord patterns began to rival the more polyphonic elements. At the same time, harmony became much more complex since pipes cannot produce out-of-tune notes, and the uniform tone, free from vibrato and unable to emphasize like voices, allowed for a grand impersonal style, most evident in Bach's fugues. Soon after, the orchestra emerged as the main medium, and Beethoven completely departed from the ecclesiastical tradition, basing his work on secular dance and song, which have always been connected with string and wind instruments. Melody shifted to become more lyrical rather than contrapuntal, and maintaining balance phrase by phrase, instead of imitating motives, became the primary means of coherence. This systematic balance led to the development of sonata form. Additionally, the amazing expressive power of string instruments was masterfully used, allowing music to become more profound, passionate, mystical, and poignant than ever before.
As Palestrina, Bach, and Beethoven reflect in their musical individualities the technique of the chorus, the organ, and the orchestra, so [Pg 200] Chopin is in large measure a resultant of the peculiar qualities of the most influential of modern instruments, the pianoforte. This instrument had already assumed an important rôle during the life of Beethoven, and by the time of Schubert and Schumann it had made its influence deeply felt; but in no composer before Chopin do we find so delicate a divination of its capacities, so thorough a mastery of its mechanism, so willing an acquiescence in its limitations, so single-minded a formation of style upon the peculiar dialect it speaks in the language of music. Of none of his predecessors can it be said, as it can of him, that had the voice, the organ, and the orchestra not existed, his art would still have been essentially what it was. Indeed, his work is the offspring of so perfect a marriage between the artistic impulses of a sensitive human organism and the peculiar potentialities of a special instrument that it can be properly understood only through a study of both.
As Palestrina, Bach, and Beethoven express their unique musical styles through the chorus, the organ, and the orchestra, Chopin is largely defined by the distinctive qualities of the most influential modern instrument, the pianoforte. This instrument had already taken on a significant role during Beethoven's lifetime, and by the time of Schubert and Schumann, its impact was strongly felt; however, no composer before Chopin had such a delicate understanding of its capabilities, such complete mastery of its mechanics, such a willing acceptance of its limitations, or such a focused development of style based on the unique dialect it speaks in the language of music. Unlike any of his predecessors, it can be said of him that even if the voice, the organ, and the orchestra had not existed, his art would still have been fundamentally the same. Indeed, his work is the result of a perfect blend between the artistic impulses of a sensitive human being and the unique possibilities of a specific instrument, making it best understood through the study of both.
The most serious defect of the piano is its inability to sustain its tones. The tones of the voice and of wind instruments are limited in duration only by the air capacity of the lungs, those of [Pg 201] bowed string instruments can be held indefinitely, and an organ pipe will sound as long as the air pressure is maintained in the bellows. The vibrations of a piano string, on the contrary, are at their maximum only during the moment in which it is struck by the hammer operated by pressing the key, and from that moment gradually decrease, giving forth a sound constantly fainter and fainter. Once the key is struck, the player's control over the mechanism ceases, and he has no choice but either to wait passively for silence or to strike another key. For this reason the broad, poising melodies and the slow-moving, deliberate harmonies of the choral and organ schools are ineffective on the piano. The long notes, fading momently away, fail, because of the insufficiency of their physical embodiment, to receive their due share of attention, and so lose their musical value. Still more do purely polyphonic passages, which depend for their effect on the leisurely succession of dissonances and their resolutions, subtly interlinked, suffer from the discontinuity of the piano tone. The indifference, or even insensibility, to the beauty of pure line, which [Pg 202] characterizes so much of our modern musical taste, is probably in large measure due to the prevalence of an instrument so little suited to exhibit it.[20]
The biggest drawback of the piano is that it can't sustain its notes. The sounds of the human voice and wind instruments last only as long as a person's breath, the sounds of bowed string instruments can go on forever, and an organ pipe will continue to play as long as there's air pressure from the bellows. In contrast, the vibrations of a piano string are at their peak only when it's hit by the hammer after you press the key, and from that moment, they gradually fade away, producing a sound that gets quieter and quieter. Once you strike a key, you lose control over what happens next; you have to either wait for it to go silent or press another key. Because of this, the wide, flowing melodies and the slow, measured harmonies typical of choral and organ music don't work well on the piano. The long notes, which fade into silence, don’t capture enough attention due to their physical limitations, so they lose their musical significance. Even more so, purely polyphonic sections, which rely on the gradual interplay of dissonances and their resolutions, really suffer from the piano's inability to maintain a continuous sound. The indifference, or even lack of appreciation, for the beauty of a pure melodic line that marks much of today's musical taste is likely largely because of the dominance of an instrument that struggles to showcase it.
At a very early period after the piano came into common use, musicians began to recognize the necessity of minimizing its characteristic defect by modifying their manner of writing. They soon discovered that if the tones would not sustain themselves, they must be struck over and over again as rapidly as possible: repetition must counteract evanescence. An early application of this principle is the use, by Bach and other clavichordists, of trills, mordants, and other ornaments as a means of keeping long melody-notes audible. A more important one is the breaking up of chords into figures of short notes in the accompaniments of Haydn and [Pg 203]Mozart, a device which soon became so indispensable that a glance at any modern piano score will discover hundreds of such groups of short notes, which are nothing but chords played piecemeal in order to make them sound.
At a very early stage after the piano became popular, musicians started to realize the need to reduce its inherent flaw by changing how they composed. They quickly found out that if the notes wouldn’t hold, they had to be played repeatedly as fast as possible: repetition had to fight against fading away. An early example of this idea is how Bach and other clavichord players used trills, mordants, and other embellishments to keep long melody notes audible. A more significant example is how Haydn and Mozart broke chords into short note patterns in their accompaniments, a technique that soon became so essential that just a glance at any modern piano score reveals hundreds of these groups of short notes, which are simply chords played in pieces to make them audible.

(a) MOZART: Piano Sonata, A-major.
Mozart: Piano Sonata in A Major.

(b) BEETHOVEN: Piano Sonata, Op. 2, No. 1.
(b) BEETHOVEN: Piano Sonata, Op. 2, No. 1.

(c) SCHUBERT: Fantasia, Op. 15.
SCHUBERT: Fantasia, Op. 15.

(d) CHOPIN: Nocturne, Op. 53, No. 2.
(d) CHOPIN: Nocturne, Op. 53, No. 2.
Figure XV.
Figure 15.
A melody in the right hand, accompanied by these broken chords in the left—this soon became the normal texture of music intended for the piano.
A melody in the right hand, supported by these broken chords in the left—this quickly became the standard style of music designed for the piano.
The first great merit of Chopin was that he carried to its logical extreme this system of counteracting the piano's defective sonority. The great advance made by him is shown even in the brief quotations of Figure XV. The Mozart example is rudimentary—the device at its lowest terms. In the Beethoven passage the chords are placed too low; they sound muddy, opaque, inelastic. In the Schubert passage the sonority is better, but the figures are so arranged as to be very difficult to play, on account of the wide jump the hand has to make at the middle of each measure. Chopin, on the other hand, avoids muddiness by clustering his harmony [Pg 205] fairly high (about the region of middle C), at the same time gets a sufficient bass for his chords, which he is able to do by covering a great deal of ground in each figure, and in spite of the wide space traversed on the keyboard respects the comfort of the player by not requiring any sudden leaps. It is furthermore worthy of note that by introducing two tones foreign to the harmony (the fourth and the sixteenth) he gains a richness of sound lacking in the other examples. We get here, however, but the merest inkling of the inexhaustible ingenuity with which he manages this matter of "figuration," or the ornamental disintegration of chords. In order really to appreciate it we should have to examine those nocturnes, say, like the second, third, seventh, and eighth, in which with the left hand unaided he supplies a good firm bass and an intricate texture of accompaniment; we should have to study those pieces, such as the first, fifth, and eighth of the Études, opus 10, and the Prelude, opus 28, no. 23, in which it is the right hand that, racing back and forth over the keyboard, fills in the chinks of the harmony as a painter [Pg 206] "stipples" an even tint with an infinite number of tiny brush-strokes; we should have to analyze in detail such a masterpiece as the Étude in A-flat major, opus 25, no. 1, in which it is both hands that weave together a diaphanous web of sound, while the outer fingers of one sing the tune, and those of the other the bass.[21]
The first major strength of Chopin was that he took the piano's sound limitations and pushed them to their extreme. His significant progress is evident even in the brief examples shown in Figure XV. The Mozart example is basic—the technique in its simplest form. In the Beethoven excerpt, the chords are positioned too low; they have a muddy, dull, and stiff quality. In the Schubert section, the sound is better, but the arrangement of the notes makes it quite challenging to play because of the large jumps the hand must make in the middle of each measure. In contrast, Chopin avoids muddiness by keeping his harmony fairly high (around the area of middle C), while still achieving a solid bass for his chords. He covers a lot of ground in each figure and, despite the wide spans on the keyboard, respects the player's comfort by not requiring sudden leaps. It's also important to note that by adding two notes outside the harmony (the fourth and the sixteenth), he creates a richness of sound that is missing in the other examples. However, this only gives us a glimpse of his endless creativity in handling “figuration,” or the decorative breakdown of chords. To truly appreciate it, we would need to look at pieces like the second, third, seventh, and eighth nocturnes, where he provides a strong bass and a complex texture of accompaniment with just the left hand. We should also study works like the first, fifth, and eighth Études, opus 10, and the Prelude, opus 28, no. 23, where the right hand rapidly moves across the keyboard, filling the gaps in the harmony like a painter "stippling" an even color with countless tiny brush strokes. We would need to analyze in detail masterpieces like the Étude in A-flat major, opus 25, no. 1, where both hands intertwine to create a delicate web of sound, with the outer fingers of one hand playing the melody and the other hand providing the bass.
Chopin's negative merit of minimizing the disadvantages of his instrument is, however, very intimately connected with a more positive skill in utilizing its peculiar advantages, in order to understand which we shall have to revert for a moment to our examination of the mechanism of the piano. The most characteristic feature of this mechanism—a feature so vital that it has been called the soul of the piano, and so unique that no other instrument except the harp presents [Pg 207]a parallel to it—is the damper pedal, generally known by the inaccurate and misleading name of "the loud pedal." Its function is to raise all the dampers which control the vibrations of the strings, leaving them free to respond to any impulse they may receive. It thus secures two important results.
Chopin's tendency to downplay the drawbacks of his instrument is closely tied to his ability to make the most of its unique advantages. To grasp this, we need to take a moment to look again at how the piano works. The most distinctive aspect of this mechanism—a feature so essential that it’s often referred to as the "soul of the piano," and so unique that only the harp offers a comparable one—is the damper pedal, commonly known by the misleading term "the loud pedal." Its purpose is to lift all the dampers that control the vibrations of the strings, allowing them to vibrate freely in response to any touch they receive. This results in two significant outcomes.
In the first place, it counteracts the non-sustainment of single tones by fusing a great many such individual tones, separately produced, into one impression. It will readily be seen, for instance, how indispensable is the pedal to the intended effect of the broken chords of Figure XV: only through its coöperation do they become worthy equivalents, in the piano idiom, of what the organ or voices would present in the form of sustained chords in long notes. Moreover, every tone sounded on the piano, with the pedal down, is reinforced, through what is known as sympathetic vibration, by many other tones not sounded by the hands at all. For, since every tone produced by a piano string is in reality, as proved by scientific analysis, by no means simple, but a complex of many elements known as "partial tones," and since [Pg 208] any elastic body capable of producing a given tone will actually produce it, through sympathetic vibration, whenever the tone is already being otherwise sounded in its vicinity, it will readily be understood that all the partial tones set going by striking a piano key will, if the dampers are, by means of the pedal, kept from interfering, start into activity whatever strings are tuned to their respective pitches. Thus the pedal turns the entire body of strings into one vast Æolian harp, ready to take up, reëcho, and multiply the slightest breath of sound produced through the keyboard.
First of all, it counteracts the inability to sustain individual notes by blending many different tones, produced separately, into one overall sound. For example, it's clear how essential the pedal is for achieving the desired effect of the broken chords in Figure XV: only with its help do they become worthy substitutes, in piano music, for what an organ or voices would create with sustained chords in long notes. Additionally, every note played on the piano, with the pedal down, is amplified, through what's known as sympathetic vibration, by many other notes that are not played by the fingers at all. This is because every sound made by a piano string is actually, as scientific analysis shows, a complex of many elements called "partial tones," and any elastic body that can produce a specific note will actually resonate with it, through sympathetic vibration, whenever that note is sounded nearby. Therefore, it's easy to understand that all the partial tones activated by striking a piano key will, if the dampers are held back by the pedal, begin to vibrate any strings tuned to those pitches. In this way, the pedal transforms the entire set of strings into one large Æolian harp, ready to capture, echo, and amplify the faintest sound produced through the keyboard.
Some idea of the extraordinary enrichment of timbre or tone-quality which accrues to the piano through the sympathetic vibration made possible by the pedal may be gained by striking a single key, say middle C, first without, then with, the pedal. The first tone stands out hard and angular, like a leafless tree in a desert; the second is liquid, murmurous, palpitant, its outlines softened as a landscape is softened by a misty atmosphere. When a chord rather than a single key is struck, the effect is, of course, multiplied in direct proportion [Pg 209] to the number of its constituent tones. The hard nucleus of the impression is clothed in a soft web of subordinate sounds, the result of sympathetic vibration. Suppose, for example, we play the chord of four whole notes in Figure XVI. If at the same time we free the strings by pressing the pedal, we shall summon from them an attendant train of ghostly "harmonics" for each of the four, represented in the figure by quarter-notes. These auxiliary tones, to be sure, will be exceedingly faint and individually indistinguishable, but they will nevertheless give to the impression that curious mellowness, depth, or liquidity (one calls vainly on the divers experiences of other senses to describe it) which is one of the fundamental charms of the piano tone.
Some idea of the incredible richness of timbre or tone quality that the piano gains through the sympathetic vibration enabled by the pedal can be understood by striking a single key, like middle C, first without, then with, the pedal. The first tone sounds harsh and sharp, like a leafless tree in a desert; the second is smooth, flowing, and vibrant, its edges softened like a landscape blurred by a misty atmosphere. When you play a chord instead of a single key, the effect is, of course, multiplied according to the number of notes in the chord. The solid core of the sound is surrounded by a delicate layer of subtler tones, resulting from sympathetic vibration. For example, if we play the chord of four whole notes shown in Figure XVI and simultaneously engage the pedal, we will evoke a haunting series of "harmonics" for each of the four notes, represented in the figure by quarter notes. These additional tones will be extremely faint and barely distinguishable on their own, but they will still contribute to the overall effect of a curious warmth, depth, or fluidity (one struggles to find familiar experiences to describe it) that is one of the piano's most enchanting qualities.

Figure XVI.
Figure 16.
The second important result of the damper pedal is a still greater richness of tone [Pg 210] which it enables composers to attain by artificially pushing still farther the fusion of many single tones which is illustrated on the plane of nature by the foregoing examples. The student of harmony will observe that though most of the "harmonics," written in quarter-notes, of Figure XVI, are consonant to the fundamental chord, and thus enrich without obscuring it, there are several, notably the G-sharp, which, being foreign to the chord, tend slightly to blur its clarity. These dissonant harmonics are, however, so faint that their effect is practically nil. But if the composer, acting on the hint they give him, introduces into his chords similar foreign tones, sounded more distinctly by the hands, he at once imparts to the harmony a curious opacity and thickness which it is almost impossible to describe, but which affords a pleasant contrast to the uniform clearness of purely consonant chords. The fourth and the sixteenth notes in the bit of Chopin already cited (Figure XV) illustrate this device. The effect of such dissonant tones may be likened to the effect of mixtures and body-colors in painting; they afford relief from the monotony of consonance [Pg 211] just as those afford relief from the monotony of the pure colors. They provide the musical picture with chiaroscuro and atmosphere, softening the sharpness of its lines, spreading over it, so to speak, a delicate translucent haze. Used to excess, of course, they make a mere smutch, a meaningless, chaotic daub; the music reverts to primitive noise; the nice point is to use them just enough to gain depth, solidity, light and shade, without blackening and confusing the whole impression.[22]
The second important result of the damper pedal is an even richer tone that allows composers to achieve by further blending many individual tones, as demonstrated in the earlier examples. Students of harmony will notice that while most of the "harmonics," represented in quarter notes in Figure XVI, harmonize with the fundamental chord and enhance it without making it unclear, there are a few, especially the G-sharp, that, being outside the chord, slightly obscure its clarity. However, these dissonant harmonics are so faint that their impact is almost nonexistent. But if the composer, taking a cue from these hints, includes similar external tones in his chords, played more prominently by the fingers, he immediately brings a strange opacity and thickness to the harmony that’s hard to describe but provides a nice contrast to the uniform clarity of purely consonant chords. The fourth and sixteenth notes in the piece by Chopin already mentioned (Figure XV) serve as an example of this technique. The effect of these dissonant tones is similar to the impact of mixtures and body colors in painting; they add variety to the monotony of consonance just as those do to the monotony of pure colors. They give the musical picture depth and atmosphere, softening the sharpness of its lines, almost like enveloping it in a delicate translucent haze. If overused, of course, they turn into a mere smudge, a chaotic mess; the music becomes primitive noise. The key is to use them just enough to create depth, solidity, light, and shade without darkening and confusing the overall impression.
Now Chopin is one of the supreme masters in the coloristic use of the dissonance. His nocturnes, especially the first, seventh, eighth, and fourteenth, may fairly be said to inaugurate by this means a new era in music, comparable in many respects to the era of impressionism in painting. Their tremulous, vaporous harmonies seem to come from no common piano, but from some wind-swept Æolian harp. Take, for instance, such a passage as the following, at the end of the third nocturne:—
Now Chopin is one of the ultimate masters in the colorful use of dissonance. His nocturnes, especially the first, seventh, eighth, and fourteenth, can be said to mark the beginning of a new era in music, similar in many ways to the era of impressionism in painting. Their trembling, ethereal harmonies seem to come from something other than a regular piano, but from some wind-swept Aeolian harp. Take, for instance, a passage like the following at the end of the third nocturne:—


Figure XVII.
Figure 17.
Here it is as if, after placing on his canvas the two main chords of the cadence, dominant and tonic, he took, while the colors were still wet, a brush, and with the softest imaginable touch drew it across the entire face of the picture. The grace-notes, most of which, it will be noted, are dissonant to the main harmony, are no more meant to be heard individually than the spots of paint in a Monet are meant to be seen individually; they are a running of the colors, blurring the otherwise too bald outline. Chopin's scores are full of these delicate veilings and obscurations. In a majority of cases they are [Pg 214] produced, as in this instance, by the right hand, above a clear harmony in the lower register. But sometimes, more daringly,[23] he assigns the web of dissonance to the left hand, in the middle register or even in the bass, thus gaining an extraordinary lurid gorgeousness of coloring. The passage in the third ballade, beginning at the change of signature to four sharps (Figure XVIII), is an instance.
Here it is as if, after putting the two main notes of the chord progression, dominant and tonic, on his canvas, he took a brush while the colors were still wet and gently swept it across the entire painting. The grace notes, many of which clash with the main harmony, are meant to be experienced collectively rather than individually, just like the specks of paint in a Monet are not meant to be seen one by one; they create a blend of colors, softening the otherwise stark outline. Chopin's scores are filled with these subtle layers and obscurities. In many cases, they are created, like in this instance, by the right hand over a clear harmony in the lower register. But sometimes, more boldly, he assigns the dissonant textures to the left hand, either in the middle register or even in the bass, achieving an extraordinary, vibrant richness of color. The passage in the third ballade, starting at the change of signature to four sharps (Figure XVIII), is one example.

and later
and later on

Figure XVIII.
Figure 18.
Or again, as in the "Meno mosso" of the Scherzo, opus 39, both hands first deliver bold, clear chords, and then weave a shimmer of light above them. In all such cases, it is obvious that the dissonances in question do not belong to the essential melodic and harmonic lines of the composition; they are, as Mr. Hadow says, "effects of superficies, not effects of substance," and may be compared to those local blurs made by a draughtsman's stump in a charcoal sketch, or, as before [Pg 216] suggested, to those surprisingly rich mixed tints produced in impressionistic paintings by a multitude of minute brush-strokes.
Or again, as in the "Meno mosso" of the Scherzo, opus 39, both hands first play bold, clear chords and then create a shimmer of light above them. In all these cases, it's clear that the dissonances don't belong to the essential melodic and harmonic lines of the piece; they are, as Mr. Hadow puts it, "effects of surfaces, not effects of substance," and can be compared to local smudges made by a draughtsman's stump in a charcoal sketch, or, as suggested before [Pg 216], to the surprisingly rich mixed tints created in impressionistic paintings by a multitude of tiny brush-strokes.
The at first sight very elaborate modulations of Chopin which have provoked so much discussion are but a further application of the same principle. They are really not modulations at all, in the classic sense of transitions from one key to another having a structural value, but rather amplifications of the groups of grace-notes that constantly embroider the tunes. Their function is sensuous rather than structural, and we might describe them by coining the word "grace-chords." Of the twelfth measure of the second nocturne, for example, Mr. Hadow well says that "when we see it on paper it seems to consist of a rapid series of remote and recondite modulations, but when we hear it played ... we feel that there is only one real modulation, and that the rest of the passage is an iridescent play of color." Another striking instance is the following measure in the "Polonaise-Fantaisie," a composition in which effects of this sort abound.
The seemingly complex modulations in Chopin, which have sparked a lot of debate, are just an extension of the same idea. They aren't really modulations in the traditional sense of transitioning from one key to another with structural significance; instead, they are enhancements to the groups of grace notes that continually embellish the melodies. Their purpose is more about creating a sensory experience rather than a structural one, and we might call them "grace-chords." In the twelfth measure of the second nocturne, for example, Mr. Hadow aptly points out that "when we look at it on paper, it appears to be a rapid sequence of distant and obscure modulations, but when we hear it played ... we sense that there is only one true modulation, and the rest of the passage is a shimmering play of color." Another notable example is the next measure in the "Polonaise-Fantaisie," a piece rich with effects like this.

Figure XIX.
Figure 19.
The pedantic scholiast would say that the composer here modulated, with startling speed, through the keys of B-flat, C, D, and A-minor; but all that the mind grasps is the two chords at the beginnings of the measures, connected by a gorgeous pageant of inarticulate sound. The sketch is being rubbed with the draughtsman's stump again, this time with even finer temerity and more splendid result than before.
The overly meticulous commentator might point out that the composer shifted between the keys of B-flat, C, D, and A-minor at a surprising pace; but all that registers in the mind is the two chords at the start of the measures, linked together by a beautiful display of indistinct sound. The sketch is being smudged with the artist's blending tool once more, this time with even bolder confidence and an even more impressive outcome than before.
It is a lesson in the meaning of that much-abused word "originality" to observe that Chopin arrived at all these novel effects, which differentiate his style so strikingly from those of the conservatives and the virtuosos of his day, simply by discerning through a superior sensitiveness, and working out with a matchless skill, the peculiar potentialities of the medium at his hand. Realizing as no one else had done that the piano compensates for its inability [Pg 218] to bring out the beauties of pure line (due to the non-sustainment of single tones), by the wealth of color made available through the pedal's fusion of many tones, both consonant and dissonant, in one composite impression, he shrewdly arranged his campaign accordingly. He adjusted all his technical resources, both as a composer and as a pianist, in the interests of the greatest possible transfusion and intermixture of impressions. This is the secret of his harmonic scheme, so chromatic and full of dissonance; of his lavish melodic embroidery; of his tempo rubato, by which the outline of meter itself, so arithmetical and inexorable, is gently relaxed; of his curious soft, light touch, which seemed to glide over rather than strike the keys—"so insinuating and gossamer a touch," says an ear-witness, "that the crudest and most chromatic harmonies floated away under his hand, indistinct yet not unpleasing"; and this is the secret of his lavish use of the damper pedal, equalled, among his contemporaries, only by that of Schumann.[24]
It’s a lesson in the meaning of the overused word "originality" to see that Chopin achieved all these new effects, which set his style apart so clearly from those of the traditionalists and virtuosos of his time, simply by noticing through an exceptional sensitivity and skillfully exploring the unique possibilities of the medium he had. Understanding like no one else that the piano makes up for its inability to express the beauty of pure melody (because it can’t sustain single notes) by offering a rich blend of colors through the pedal that combines many tones, both harmonizing and dissonant, into one overarching impression, he cleverly planned his approach. He tailored all his technical resources, both as a composer and a pianist, to create the greatest possible blending and mixing of impressions. This is the key to his harmonic structure, which is so chromatic and full of dissonance; his extravagant melodic embellishments; his tempo rubato, where the strictness of the meter is gently loosened; his unique soft, light touch, which seems to glide over the keys rather than hit them—“such a subtle and delicate touch,” says an eyewitness, “that the most jarring and chromatic harmonies drifted away under his fingers, indistinct yet pleasing”; and this also explains his extensive use of the damper pedal, matched among his contemporaries only by Schumann.[24]
The unprecedented individuality of the style he thus developed profoundly impressed all observers. "In the marvellous art of carrying and modulating the tone, in the expressive, melancholy manner of shading it off," says Marmontel in his "Pianistes Célébres," "Chopin was entirely himself. He had quite an individual way of attacking the keyboard, a supple, mellow touch, sonorous effects of a vaporous fluidity of which only he knew the secret." "Imagine," writes Schumann in the New Journal of Music, "an Æolian harp that had all the scales, and that these were jumbled together by the hand of an artist into all sorts of fantastic ornaments, but in such a manner that a deeper fundamental tone and a softly [Pg 220]singing higher part were always audible, and you have an approximate idea of his playing." Liszt's testimony is that he "imprinted on all his pieces one knows not what nameless color, what vague appearance, what pulsations akin to vibration," and that "his modulations were velvety and iridescent as the robe of a salamander."
The unique individuality of the style he developed deeply impressed everyone who witnessed it. "In the amazing skill of carrying and modulating the tone, in the expressive, melancholic way of fading it out," says Marmontel in his "Pianistes Célébres," "Chopin was completely himself. He had a distinct approach to playing the keyboard, a flexible, rich touch, producing sonorous effects with a vaporous fluidity that only he understood." "Imagine," writes Schumann in the New Journal of Music, "an Aeolian harp that had all the scales, and that these were mixed together by an artist's hand into all kinds of fantastic designs, but in such a way that a deeper fundamental tone and a softly [Pg 220]singing higher part were always hearable, and you get a close idea of his playing." Liszt's comment is that he "imprinted on all his pieces an indescribable color, a vague appearance, and pulsations like vibrations," and that "his modulations were soft and shimmering like the robe of a salamander."
Nor do the scholastic musicians of the time fail to pay this pioneer the eloquent tribute of misunderstanding him. Moscheles, a man of the old régime, writes, after hearing him play, "The harsh modulations which strike me disagreeably when I am playing his compositions no longer shock me, because he glides over them in a fairylike way with his delicate fingers." This comment is most significant. Moscheles found Chopin's modulations harsh because he played them with the punctilious accuracy, the absolute literalness, which is appropriate to the music of line, but not to the music of color. In rendering a Bach fugue we cannot get each tone too distinct, since it is sure to be a part of some melody, a clear perception of which is necessary to our appreciation of the design. But Chopin's[Pg 221] polyphony is not Bach's polyphony, as is illustrated by the former's Prelude, opus 28, no. 1. Both the right- and the left-hand parts here are melodic; but if both are played with an equally salient touch, the conflicts between the voices become unpleasant. The proper way is to let the lower part sink into the background, giving merely a certain depth and opacity to the general impression; the two melodies are as it were on different planes, the lower one more remote and heard but dimly as through a slight haze. So it is everywhere in Chopin. To play him too distinctly is as fatal an error as to examine a charcoal sketch with a magnifying glass, or to bend over a canvas of Monet and peer curiously at each spot of paint. One must stand off, and half close one's eyes, until the details are lost in the masses. In a word, here is a new type of art, demanding a new mode of apperception. If a Bach fugue and a Mozart quartet are the steel engravings of music, Chopin's pieces are its impressionistic paintings and pastels.
The musicians of the time certainly show their appreciation for this pioneer by misunderstanding him. Moscheles, a man of the old guard, wrote after hearing him play, "The harsh modulations that I find unpleasant when I play his compositions no longer bother me, because he glides over them in a magical way with his delicate fingers." This remark is quite telling. Moscheles found Chopin's modulations harsh because he approached them with meticulous accuracy and absolute literalness, which works for music that focuses on structure, but not for music that emphasizes color. When playing a Bach fugue, we must ensure each note is distinct, as it is part of a melody that needs to be clearly perceived for us to appreciate the overall design. However, Chopin's polyphony is different from Bach's, as shown in his Prelude, opus 28, no. 1. In this piece, both the right and left-hand parts are melodic; but if they are played with equal prominence, the voice conflicts become unpleasant. The right way is to allow the lower part to fade into the background, adding just a hint of depth and richness to the overall sound; the two melodies exist on different levels, with the lower one being more distant and only faintly heard, like through a slight fog. This principle applies throughout Chopin's work. Playing him too distinctly is just as much of a mistake as examining a charcoal sketch with a magnifying glass or leaning over a Monet canvas to scrutinize each dab of paint. One must step back and gently squint until the details blend into the whole. In short, this is a new kind of art that requires a new way of perceiving it. If a Bach fugue and a Mozart quartet are the sharp, detailed engravings of music, Chopin's pieces are its impressionistic paintings and pastels.
But it is time to pass to some other phases of the extraordinary sensibility and unerring [Pg 222] taste of Chopin, thus evidenced by his originality in technique, as they showed themselves in his everyday life and in the more intellectual aspects of his art. The chief events of his short career may be very summarily recounted. Born in Zelazowa-Wola, a small village in Poland, in 1809, he studied music in Warsaw, and at twenty-two established himself as a pianist and teacher in Paris, where he passed most of his life. In 1837 ill health, which soon developed into the pulmonary disease of which he died, compelled him to seek a warmer climate, and he passed the winter in the island of Majorca with George Sand, the eminent novelist, and her children. Thus began a connection which lasted for ten years, and which has given rise to endless discussion. The true inner history of this love-affair will probably never be known, as the evidence is fragmentary and distorted by prejudice. It is obvious, however, that neither the composer nor the novelist (whose real name was Madame Dudevant, but who had obtained a divorce from her husband before she met Chopin) was sufficiently unselfish to sustain permanently such a [Pg 223] relation; nor were their temperaments fundamentally congenial. They separated in 1847. By this time Chopin's consumption was far advanced, and after two more years of extreme feebleness, complicated by poverty, he died at Paris, October 17, 1849.
But it's time to move on to other aspects of the incredible sensitivity and impeccable taste of Chopin, as shown by his originality in technique, which manifested in his daily life and the more intellectual sides of his art. The main events of his short career can be summarized as follows. Born in Zelazowa-Wola, a small village in Poland, in 1809, he studied music in Warsaw and, at twenty-two, established himself as a pianist and teacher in Paris, where he spent most of his life. In 1837, ill health—which soon turned into the lung disease that led to his death—forced him to seek a warmer climate, and he spent the winter in Majorca with George Sand, the famous novelist, and her children. This marked the beginning of a relationship that lasted for ten years and sparked endless debate. The true inner story of this romance will probably never be fully known, as the evidence is piecemeal and colored by bias. However, it’s clear that neither the composer nor the novelist (whose real name was Madame Dudevant, but who had divorced her husband before meeting Chopin) was selfless enough to maintain such a relationship long-term; nor were their personalities fundamentally compatible. They separated in 1847. By this time, Chopin's tuberculosis was significantly advanced, and after two more years of severe weakness compounded by poverty, he died in Paris on October 17, 1849.
In physique Chopin was slender and of middle height, fragile even before disease had wasted him, but supple and elastic; his hands and feet were small, his gestures varied and full of grace; with his pale, almost sallow, complexion, his long, fine, chestnut-brown hair, parted at one side, his high aquiline nose, limpid yet bright eyes, and sweet half-melancholy smile, he impressed Moscheles as "exactly like his music, tender and schwärmerisch."[25] Liszt says that the timbre of his voice was subdued, and that his movements had such a distinction and his manners such an impress of good society that one treated him unconsciously like a prince. In the matter of dress he was as fussy as a woman, sparing no pains (to the friends who served him in these affairs) to secure just the distinguished mean between the insignificant and the [Pg 224]ostentatious. "I forgot," he writes from Nohant, George Sand's country estate, to his friend Fontana, "to ask you to order for me a hat from my Duport, in your street, Chaussée d'Antin. Let him give the hat of this year's shape, not too much exaggerated, for I do not know how you are dressing yourself just now.... Call at my tailor's, on the Boulevards, and order him to make me at once a pair of gray trousers—something respectable, not striped, but plain and elastic. Also a quiet black velvet waistcoat, but with very little and no loud pattern, something very quiet but very elegant. Should he not have the best velvet of this kind, let him make a quiet, fine silk waistcoat, but not too much open."
Chopin was slender and of average height, delicate even before illness had taken its toll on him, but flexible and energetic; his hands and feet were small, his gestures varied and graceful. With his pale, almost sickly complexion, his long, fine chestnut-brown hair parted to one side, his high, sharp nose, clear yet bright eyes, and sweet, slightly melancholic smile, he struck Moscheles as "exactly like his music, tender and schwärmerisch." [25] Liszt noted that his voice was soft, and that his movements were so refined and his manners so distinguished that people naturally treated him like royalty. He was as particular about his clothing as a woman, putting great effort (to the friends who helped him with this) into achieving the perfect balance between being unremarkable and flashy. “I forgot,” he wrote from Nohant, George Sand's country estate, to his friend Fontana, “to ask you to order me a hat from my Duport on Chaussée d'Antin. Have him give me a hat in this year's style, not too exaggerated, as I don't know how you are dressing these days.... Please stop by my tailor on the Boulevards and order him to make me a pair of gray trousers right away—something respectable, not striped, just plain and stretchy. Also, a simple black velvet waistcoat, but with very little and no loud pattern, something very subtle yet elegant. If he doesn't have the best type of velvet, then have him make a simple, fine silk waistcoat, but not too open.”
Another letter of the same time amply proves the truth of his biographer's statement that he had the "coquetterie des appartements." "Select wall-paper," he directs, "such as I had formerly, dove-color, only bright and glossy, for the two rooms, also dark green with not too broad stripes. For the anteroom something else, but still respectable. If there are any nicer and more fashionable papers that are to your liking, take them. I prefer the plain, unpretending, [Pg 225] and neat ones to the shopkeeper's staring colors. Therefore pearl-color pleases me, for it is neither too loud nor does it look vulgar." In his later years, as health waned, the habit of luxury grew upon him. Near the end, just before leaving London for home, he writes another of his willing servitors, this time his friend Grzymala: "Please see that the sheets and pillows are quite dry, and cause fir-nuts to be bought; Madame Étienne is not to spare anything, so that I may warm myself when I arrive. I have written to D—— that he is to provide carpets and curtains. I shall pay the paper-hanger at once after my arrival. Tell Pleyel to send me a piano on Thursday; let it be closed and a nosegay of violets be bought, so that there may be a nice fragrance in the salon. I should like to find a little poesy in my rooms and in my bedroom, where in all probability I shall lie down for a long time."
Another letter from the same time clearly shows the truth of his biographer's statement that he had the "coquetterie des appartements." "Choose wall coverings," he says, "like the ones I had before, dove color, but bright and glossy, for the two rooms, plus dark green with narrow stripes. For the anteroom, something else, but still respectable. If there are any nicer and trendier wallpapers that you like, go for them. I prefer the simple, unpretentious, and neat ones over the shopkeeper's loud colors. So, pearl color appeals to me because it’s neither too bright nor looks cheap." In his later years, as his health declined, he became more accustomed to luxury. Near the end, just before leaving London to go home, he writes to another of his devoted friends, this time Grzymala: "Please make sure the sheets and pillows are completely dry, and have fir nuts purchased; Madame Étienne shouldn’t hold back anything, so I can warm myself when I arrive. I've told D—— that he needs to provide carpets and curtains. I will pay the wallpaper hanger right after I get there. Tell Pleyel to send me a piano on Thursday; it should be closed and a bouquet of violets should be bought, so there’s a nice scent in the salon. I’d like to find a bit of poetry in my rooms and in my bedroom, where I will likely lie down for a long time."
The same fastidiousness is discernible in his musical and intellectual tastes. Liszt says that he ranked Mozart above all other masters, "because Mozart condescended more rarely than any other composer to cross the steps which separate refinement from vulgarity." "Yet,"[Pg 226] adds Liszt, "his sybaritism of purity, his apprehension of what was commonplace, were such that even in 'Don Giovanni' he discovered passages the presence of which we have heard him regret." Next to Mozart came Bach, whose works were the only music he carried with him to Majorca, and whose exquisitely lucid style exercised an important formative influence on his own. His pupil Mikuli says it was difficult to tell which of the two composers he loved better. Beethoven he accepted only with reservations. "Certain parts of Beethoven's works," says Liszt, "seemed to him too rudely fashioned. Their structure was too athletic to please him; their wraths seemed to him too violent." Mendelssohn he considered "common"; of Schumann's "Carnaval" he remarked that it was not music; Meyerbeer and Berlioz he heartily disliked, though for different reasons; Liszt, according to Niecks, he often found "guilty of making concessions to bad taste for the sake of success," a sin which he "viewed with the greatest indignation." On the other hand, he liked the music of Bellini and Rossini, on account of its southern suavity and grace.
The same meticulousness is apparent in his musical and intellectual preferences. Liszt believes that he placed Mozart above all other composers, "because Mozart rarely stooped to blur the line between refinement and vulgarity." "Yet,"[Pg 226] Liszt adds, "his intense purity and his awareness of what was ordinary were such that even in 'Don Giovanni' he found sections that he regretted." After Mozart, Bach was next, whose works were the only music he took with him to Majorca, and whose beautifully clear style had a significant impact on his own. His student Mikuli noted that it was hard to tell which composer he loved more. He viewed Beethoven with some reservations. "Certain sections of Beethoven's works," Liszt said, "seemed too harshly constructed. Their structure was too robust for his taste; their tempests felt too intense." He thought Mendelssohn was "ordinary"; regarding Schumann's "Carnaval," he commented that it wasn’t music. He strongly disliked Meyerbeer and Berlioz, though for different reasons; according to Niecks, he often found Liszt "guilty of compromising with poor taste for the sake of success," a flaw he regarded with great indignation. On the other hand, he appreciated the music of Bellini and Rossini for its southern charm and elegance.
Chopin took slight interest in philosophy and literature, and detested argument, whether political or religious. "Of universality" says Niecks, "there was not a trace in him;" and the composer Stephen Heller, himself a man of marked cultivation, pronounced him "uneducated." What little we do learn of his reading, however, is most characteristic. His friend Gavard, who read to him, in his last illness, out of Voltaire's "Dictionnaire Philosophique," remarks: "He valued very highly the finished form of that clear and concise language, and that so sure judgment on questions of taste. Thus, for instance, I remember that the article on taste was one of the last I read to him." The graphologist will supplement these bits of evidence with the testimony of his handwriting, inimitably neat and small. His manuscripts are marvels of penmanship: the notes like pin-points, the slurs mere filaments of spider's web, the stems painstakingly vertical, even the erasures ornamental latticework, so that the whole is as much a drawing as a writing.
Chopin had little interest in philosophy and literature and hated arguments, whether they were about politics or religion. "There was no sign of universality in him," says Niecks, and the composer Stephen Heller, who was quite cultured himself, called him "uneducated." However, the little we know about his reading is quite revealing. His friend Gavard, who read to him during his last illness from Voltaire's "Dictionnaire Philosophique," noted: "He greatly appreciated the polished style of that clear and concise language, as well as the sure judgment on questions of taste. For example, I remember that the article on taste was one of the last things I read to him." A graphologist would add to this insight with evidence from his handwriting, which was uniquely neat and small. His manuscripts are wonders of penmanship: the notes are tiny pin-point dots, the slurs are delicate like spider webs, the stems are meticulously vertical, and even the corrections look like ornamental designs, making the whole piece as much a drawing as writing.
The least pleasing of all the manifestations of Chopin's exquisiteness is seen in his social [Pg 228] habits. Here his refinement, his shrinking aversion to all that was crude, ugly, or grotesque, his sybaritic love of ease and elegance, made of him an ultra-aristocrat, a précieux,—one is often tempted to say, in good round English, a "snob." Dazzled by the brilliance and poisoned by the perfume of those salons to which his talent gave him access, his taste, so unerring in matters of art, failed to distinguish between the genuine aristocracy of mind and the spurious aristocracy of wealth and fashion. It is at once pathetic and exasperating to see such a genius, of whom an honest, simple man like Delacroix could say, "he was the most true artist I have met," anxiously striving to be borne aloft by that haute volée which was so immeasurably beneath him, limiting his society to that small section of humankind which proudly styled itself "le monde," and dedicating his leisure and his compositions, not to brother artists, but to the baronesses, countesses, and princesses who gave him their half-patronizing homage.[26] In his letters one too frequently comes upon passages like [Pg 229]this, from Vienna: I have pleased the nobility here exceedingly. As a proof I may mention the visit which Count Dietrichstein paid me on the stage," or this from Paris, on his first arrival: "I move in the highest society—among ambassadors, princes, and ministers."
The least enjoyable aspect of Chopin's brilliance is found in his social behavior. Here, his refinement and his intense dislike for anything crude, ugly, or bizarre, alongside his luxurious appreciation for comfort and style, turned him into an ultra-aristocrat, a précieux—one might even be inclined to call it, in straightforward English, a "snob." Blinded by the glamour and intoxicated by the allure of those salons that his talent opened up to him, his impeccable taste in art failed to differentiate between true aristocracy of intellect and the false aristocracy of wealth and fashion. It’s both sad and frustrating to witness such a genius—of whom a straightforward, genuine person like Delacroix could say, "he was the most true artist I have met"—eagerly trying to elevate himself by associating with people in that haute volée who were so far beneath him. He limited his social circle to that small segment of humanity that proudly referred to itself as "le monde," dedicating his free time and compositions not to fellow artists, but to the baronesses, countesses, and princesses who offered him their lukewarm admiration.[26] In his letters, you often come across remarks like this one from Vienna: "I have pleased the nobility here tremendously. As proof, I can mention the visit Count Dietrichstein made to me on stage," or this one from Paris, right after he arrived: "I move in the highest society—among ambassadors, princes, and ministers."
There is in the "Lettres Parisiennes" of Madame de Girardin a description of a soirée at Madame de Courbonne's, which brings this whole nauseous atmosphere with painful vividness under our very nostrils. "It was for passionate admirers," writes Madame de Girardin, "the torment of Tantalus to see Chopin going about a whole evening in a salon, and not to hear him. The mistress of the house took pity on us; she was indiscreet, and Chopin played, sang his most delicious songs; we set to these joyous or sad airs the words which came into our heads; we followed with our thoughts his melodious caprices. There were some twenty of us, sincere amateurs, true believers, and not a note was lost, not an intention was misunderstood; it was not a concert, it was intimate, serious music such as we love; he was not a virtuoso who comes and plays the air agreed up and [Pg 230] then disappears; he was a beautiful talent, monopolized, worried, tormented, without consideration and scruples, whom one dared to ask for the most beloved airs.... Madame So-and-so said, 'Please, play this pretty nocturne dedicated to Mdlle. Stirling.'—The nocturne which I called the dangerous one.—He smiled, and played the fatal nocturne. 'I,' said another lady, 'should like to hear once played by you this mazurka, so sad and so charming.' He smiled again, and played the delicious mazurka. The most profoundly artful among the ladies sought expedients to attain their ends: 'I am practising the grand sonata which commences [sic] with this beautiful funeral march,' and 'I should like to know the movement in which the finale ought to be played.' He smiled a little at the stratagem, and played the finale of the grand sonata."
In Madame de Girardin's "Lettres Parisiennes," there's a vivid description of an evening at Madame de Courbonne's that captures the whole uncomfortable atmosphere. "For passionate admirers," Madame de Girardin writes, "it felt like the torment of Tantalus to see Chopin moving around the salon all evening without hearing him play. The hostess felt sorry for us; she was a bit indiscreet, and Chopin performed, singing his most delightful songs. We matched these joyous or melancholic tunes with the words that came to mind, following along in our thoughts with his melodic whims. There were about twenty of us, genuine fans, true believers, and not a single note was missed, not an intention misunderstood; it wasn’t a concert but intimate, serious music we adored; he wasn’t a show-off who came in to play a tune and then vanished; he was a beautiful talent, absorbed, troubled, and tormented, without any hesitation or boundaries, whom we dared to request our favorite tunes... Madame So-and-so said, 'Please, play that lovely nocturne dedicated to Mdlle. Stirling.'—The nocturne I called the dangerous one.—He smiled and played the fateful nocturne. 'I,' said another lady, 'would like to hear you play this sad and charming mazurka.' He smiled again and played the delightful mazurka. The most artistically savvy among the ladies found ways to get their wishes: 'I’m practicing the grand sonata that starts with this beautiful funeral march,' and 'I'd like to know what tempo the finale should be played in.' He smiled slightly at the cleverness and played the finale of the grand sonata."
Decidedly, there is too sickly a flavor of the boudoir about the salons in which "this beautiful talent ... whom one dared to ask for the most beloved airs" deigned to spend his time. We cannot wonder that in such a hothouse atmosphere the ugly weeds of his character [Pg 231] throve almost as well as the delicate flowers, that under such long-continued coddling he grew vain, captious, pettily egotistical. It is distressing to note how much he is willing to ask of his friends Fontana and Grzymala, in the way of laborious and disagreeable commissions—errands to tailors, landlords, paper-hangers, and furniture-makers, and bickerings with publishers—and how he is content to repay them with a few perfunctory protestations of regard, nicely proportioned, in each case, to the magnitude of the favor exacted. Nor does he hesitate to speak slightingly, behind their backs, of such associates as Pleyel the publisher, Leo the banker, and even his fellow-countryman Matuszynski, at the same time that he is addressing them directly in the most cordial and even affectionate language. In short, it is impossible to deny that he was exacting, ungenerous, and disingenuous in his relations with comrades and friends.
Clearly, there's a decidedly unhealthy vibe in the salons where "this beautiful talent... whom people dared to ask for the most beloved tunes" chose to spend his time. It’s not surprising that in such a stifling atmosphere, the ugly aspects of his character thrived almost as much as the delicate flowers. Under such prolonged pampering, he grew vain, picky, and petty. It's frustrating to see how much he expects from his friends Fontana and Grzymala—laborious and unpleasant tasks like running errands to tailors, landlords, paper hangers, and furniture makers, along with disputes with publishers—while he thinks it's enough to repay them with some half-hearted expressions of gratitude, carefully tailored to match the size of the favor he asked for. He also doesn't hesitate to speak poorly of associates like Pleyel the publisher, Leo the banker, and even his fellow countryman Matuszynski, all while addressing them with the most friendly and even affectionate words. In short, it’s impossible to deny that he was demanding, unkind, and insincere in his relationships with his peers and friends.
In the more casual relations the same shortcomings revealed themselves in a malicious wit which was quite devoid of the magnanimity and exuberance of humor. His description of [Pg 232] Thalberg, his rival as a virtuoso, is a little masterpiece of irony: "He is younger than I, pleases the ladies very much, makes potpourris on 'Masaniello,' plays the forte and piano with the pedal but not with the hand, takes tenths as easily as I do octaves, and wears studs with diamonds." When Liszt, who in the consciousness of his splendor was inclined to patronize, volunteered to write a review of one of his concerts, he said, "He will give me a little kingdom in his empire." To a wealthy Philistine who invited him to dinner, and as soon as the coffee was removed requested him to play, he responded sweetly, "Ah, but I have eaten so little!" Obviously Liszt is right in describing him as "a fine connoisseur in raillery and an ingenious mocker."
In more casual interactions, the same flaws appeared in a spiteful sense of humor that lacked any generosity or joy. His description of [Pg 232] Thalberg, his rival as a virtuoso, is a little gem of irony: "He's younger than I am, charms the ladies a lot, creates potpourris on 'Masaniello,' plays the forte and piano with the pedal but not with his hands, takes tenths as easily as I take octaves, and wears diamond-studded cufflinks." When Liszt, feeling his own greatness, was inclined to be condescending and offered to write a review of one of Thalberg's concerts, he said, "He'll give me a little kingdom in his empire." To a rich person who invited him to dinner, and as soon as coffee was served asked him to play, he replied sweetly, "Ah, but I've eaten so little!" Clearly, Liszt was right in calling him "a fine connoisseur of banter and a clever mocker."
But just as the sneer is physiologically the incipient uncovering of the teeth, in self-defence, of the animal at bay, so Chopin's sarcasms are the retaliations of a man constantly harassed, upon a dull and cruel world. He had to resort to innuendo because he was too fragile for rougher warfare. The needles of his wit had to be sharply pointed and dipped in venom, [Pg 233] to make any impression on people accustomed to fight with sledge-hammers. All his weaknesses of character, indeed,—his malice, his extreme caution, his secretiveness, his vanity, even his snobbishness,—are in large measure but the necessary reflexes of inherent weaknesses of constitution, and may be explained, if not altogether condoned, as the normal reactions of a too sensitive nature, placed without protection in a sordid, difficult, phlegmatic world. Never, surely, was human being more delicately adjusted than Chopin to receive painful impressions at every point. His senses were so keen that as a child he cried at the mere sound of music; disease made him shrink from minute changes of temperature or slightly unfavorable conditions of weather, of which ordinary people are unconscious; imperious pride made him similarly susceptible to his social climate; and his high artistic ideal condemned him to constant disappointment even with his work. Peculiarly pathetic is the story of the last year of his life, when, unable to compose or to teach, almost penniless, and so weak that he had to be carried upstairs by his valet, he [Pg 234] undertook an ill-fated concert tour in Scotland and England. It was a sad jest of destiny to bring this subtle artist, dying of consumption, into contact with a Manchester audience, in a large hall which his tone could not fill. He begged his friend Osborne not to be present—"My playing will be lost in such a large room, and my compositions will be ineffective." Hueffer describes a similar scene in London, a Grand Polish Ball, at which "the people, hot from dancing, who went into the room where he played, were but little in the humor to pay attention, and anxious to return to their amusement. He was in the last stage of exhaustion, and the affair resulted in disappointment." It was an excusable bitterness with which, on the way back to Paris, pointing at the cattle by the wayside, he murmured "Ça a plus d'intelligence que les Anglais." But, alas! to a temperament, like his, too delicately strung, the whole world, always and everywhere, is somewhat British.
But just as a sneer is the initial revealing of teeth in self-defense by a cornered animal, Chopin's sarcasm is the response of a man who is constantly troubled by a dull and cruel world. He had to rely on subtlety because he was too fragile for direct confrontation. The sharpness of his wit needed to be carefully crafted and laced with bitterness to make any impact on people used to fighting with brute force. All his character flaws—his malice, extreme caution, secretiveness, vanity, and even snobbishness—are largely just the necessary reactions to his inherent vulnerabilities and can be understood, if not fully excused, as normal responses of a sensitive nature left unprotected in a harsh, challenging, and indifferent world. Surely, no one was more finely attuned than Chopin to receive painful impressions at every turn. His senses were so heightened that as a child he would cry at just the sound of music; illness made him averse to slight changes in temperature or even mildly unfavorable weather conditions, which most people wouldn't even notice; and his overwhelming pride made him similarly sensitive to his social environment. His lofty artistic ideals condemned him to constant disappointment with his own work. Particularly heartbreaking is the story of the last year of his life when, unable to compose or teach, nearly broke, and so weak that he needed his valet to carry him upstairs, he undertook a doomed concert tour in Scotland and England. It was a cruel twist of fate to have this delicate artist, suffering from tuberculosis, perform for a Manchester audience in a large hall that couldn’t accommodate his sound. He pleaded with his friend Osborne not to attend—"My performance will be lost in such a large room, and my pieces won’t make an impact." Hueffer recounts a similar scene in London during a Grand Polish Ball, where "the people, warmed up from dancing, who entered the room where he played, were hardly in the mood to pay attention and were eager to return to their fun. He was in the final stage of exhaustion, and the event ended in disappointment." It was an understandable bitterness with which, on the way back to Paris, he pointed at the cattle by the roadside and murmured, "They have more intelligence than the English." But, sadly, for a temperament like his, too finely tuned, the whole world always felt somewhat British.
The single, but perhaps sufficing, good fortune in Chopin's in many ways unhappy lot was that he was able to find a refuge from the irritations, failures, and disappointments of [Pg 235] everyday existence in artistic expression. However stubborn an aspect life presented to him, in art at least he was successful. The great law of compensation never wrought more subtly than when it made the very qualities which defeated him in the one realm the sources of his joyful conquest in the other. The keenness of sense which found in the hurly-burly of the world so many painful impressions, also discovered, as we have seen, wonderful new possibilities of tonal coloring in pianoforte music. The minute discrimination which made him unpleasantly conscious of all that was vulgar, crude, and ugly in human nature, also enabled him to winnow out unerringly, from his musical resources, all trite formulæ, all hackneyed conventional progressions, all threadbare adornments, and so to attain a marvellous individuality and distinction of style. The very exclusiveness which condemned the man to solitude, safeguarded the artist against dissipation of energy and futile eclecticisms of method. Finally, his ideal of perfection, a cruel autocrat to serve in a world so imperfect, proved the best of guides in the less refractory medium of art, and led him near to the verge of complete [Pg 236] realization. In a word, the paradox of Chopin is that his fastidious taste—the radical, fundamental trait of his nature—plunges him, as a human being, into a jungle of distresses, but guides him, as a musician, to a mountain-top of commanding superiority.
The one, albeit possibly sufficient, positive aspect of Chopin's often troubled life was that he found an escape from the irritations, failures, and disappointments of everyday life through artistic expression. No matter how stubborn life's challenges were, he found success in art. The great principle of balance was never more subtly demonstrated than when the very qualities that hindered him in one area became the source of his joyful triumph in another. The sharp sensitivity that made him acutely aware of the painful experiences in the chaos of the world also allowed him to discover, as we've seen, amazing new possibilities of tonal color in piano music. The fine distinction that made him painfully conscious of all that was vulgar, crude, and ugly in human nature also helped him expertly sift through his musical resources to eliminate all cliché formulas, all worn-out chord progressions, and all overused embellishments, enabling him to achieve a remarkable individuality and distinct style. The very exclusivity that confined him to solitude also protected the artist from wasting energy and pointless eclectic approaches to his work. Ultimately, his ideal of perfection, a harsh taskmaster in a flawed world, proved to be the best guide in the more pliable realm of art, leading him close to complete realization. In short, the paradox of Chopin is that his meticulous taste—the fundamental trait of his character—plunges him, as a person, into a swamp of struggles, but leads him, as a musician, to a peak of exceptional brilliance.
The unfailing interest of the analysis of his music lies in the recognition, at every turn, of this fineness of nature, this mental and spiritual high-breeding, this exquisitely sensitive taste, and in the detection of the various kinds of excellence it produces. One easily traces it through several planes of achievement, in an ascending series. On the first and lowest plane it appears merely as an inimitable finesse in the execution of light, playful, and even frivolous designs: no one has brought so delicate and yet firm a touch, and so sure an instinct for dainty elegance of style, to the treatment of the salon-piece (a genre for which we find perhaps the best parallel in the paintings of Watteau or the verses of Mr. Austin Dobson) as the Chopin of the waltzes, the mazurkas, many of the études and preludes, and even of the more old-fashioned concert fantasias and "variations[Pg 237] brillantes." Weber is as polished, but less subtle; Schubert is as spontaneous, but by no means so distinguished. Schumann exerts the same fascination, but with less ingratiation, less politesse; Liszt's musical garment is equally sparkling, but it is gemmed with rubies rather than with diamonds. The technical sources of Chopin's success in this genre are his graceful, smoothly-moulded melodies, frequently recalling those of Bellini and other Italians, with whom he had much in common; his simple, transparent harmonies, built up always with an unfailing sense of tone-color; and his lambent, coruscating ornamentation, which always seems to effloresce spontaneously from the melody. In all these matters he is the supreme model of purity and felicity in this style.
The constant interest in analyzing his music comes from recognizing, at every turn, this inherent refinement, this mental and spiritual sophistication, this extraordinarily sensitive taste, and in spotting the different types of excellence it creates. It’s easy to see it across various levels of achievement, in a rising series. At the first and simplest level, it shows up as an unmatched finesse in the execution of light, playful, and even frivolous designs: no one has brought such a delicate but firm touch, and such a sure instinct for elegant style, to the handling of the salon piece (a genre that finds perhaps its best parallels in the paintings of Watteau or the verses of Mr. Austin Dobson) as Chopin does in his waltzes, mazurkas, many études and preludes, and even in the more traditional concert fantasias and "variations brillantes." Weber is polished but less subtle; Schubert is spontaneous but not as distinguished. Schumann has the same charm but with less ingratiation, less politeness; Liszt's musical attire is equally dazzling, but it shines with rubies rather than diamonds. The technical foundations of Chopin's success in this genre are his graceful, smoothly crafted melodies, often reminiscent of Bellini and other Italians, with whom he shared much in common; his simple, clear harmonies, always constructed with an unfailing sense of tone color; and his bright, sparkling ornamentation, which always seems to bloom spontaneously from the melody. In all these aspects, he stands as the supreme model of purity and joy in this style.
But the same punctilious taste which guided him so safely among the pitfalls of virtuosity and bravura soon led him beyond this entire scheme of art, which is, after all, based on the somewhat frivolous ideal of ostentation, up to the higher level of lyrical expression, based on quiet and deep personal feeling. The virtuoso was transformed into the poet. In the [Pg 238] nocturnes, some of the études and preludes, portions even of the ballades and polonaises, and most strikingly of all in the slow movements of the concertos and sonatas, his object is no longer to dazzle his audience, but to portray subjective emotion, often of a profound earnestness and spiritual beauty. If in his early pieces he was the prestidigitator, the brother-in-art of Thalberg and Liszt, here he is the dreamer, the rhapsodist, and his nearest of kin is Robert Schumann. The largo of the B-minor Sonata is Schumannesque in its contemplativeness, its innigkeit, its marked note of mysticism; the funeral march in the B-flat minor Sonata equals that of the great quintet in poignancy and dignity, though it is a feminine version of what in the German composer we find expressed with more virile force. In the nocturnes the feminine quality is even more evident. Their tender beauty has a pallor, a fragility, almost an emaciation, which has often brought upon them the charge of morbidity. It is certain that in the pieces of this type Chopin has carried his fastidiousness a stage farther than in the display pieces, attaining an even greater distinction and a rarer individuality.[Pg 239] The nocturnes and preludes, the larghettos of the two concertos, the largo of the Sonata in B-minor, and a few other things of the same sort constitute one of the few perfect manifestations of the romantic spirit in music.
But the same meticulous taste that guided him so skillfully through the pitfalls of virtuosity and bravura soon led him beyond this whole concept of art, which is, after all, based on the somewhat shallow ideal of showiness, to a higher level of lyrical expression, rooted in quiet and deep personal feeling. The virtuoso was transformed into the poet. In the [Pg 238] nocturnes, some of the études and preludes, parts of the ballades and polonaises, and especially in the slow movements of the concertos and sonatas, his aim is no longer to impress his audience, but to express subjective emotion, often with profound seriousness and spiritual beauty. If in his early works he was the magician, a contemporary of Thalberg and Liszt, here he becomes the dreamer, the rhapsodist, and his closest relation is Robert Schumann. The largo of the B-minor Sonata captures a Schumann-like quality in its contemplation, its innigkeit, and its distinct hint of mysticism; the funeral march in the B-flat minor Sonata matches the poignancy and dignity of the great quintet, although it presents a more delicate version of what we find in the German composer, expressed with more masculine force. In the nocturnes, this feminine quality is even more pronounced. Their tender beauty carries a pallor, a fragility, almost an emaciation, which has often led to them being labeled as morbid. It is clear that in these types of pieces, Chopin has pushed his fastidiousness further than in his showy works, achieving even greater distinction and a rarer individuality.[Pg 239] The nocturnes and preludes, the larghettos of the two concertos, the largo of the Sonata in B-minor, and a few other similar pieces represent one of the few perfect expressions of the romantic spirit in music.
There is still a third phase of Chopin's work, which some will probably consider as much higher than the lyrical phase as that is higher than the decorative. This may be called the heroic or epic phase, and is exemplified in the polonaises, the ballades, the Fantaisie, opus 49, the twelfth étude, the thirteenth nocturne, and the finale of the Sonata in B-minor.[27] A study of these works will open the eyes of any one who knows Chopin only through his virtuoso or lyrical pieces to the scope and many-sidedness of his genius. There is about them a largeness of utterance, a sustainment of mood, an intensity of emotion hardly ever degenerating into the hysterical or the sentimental, which it is strange to find in the graceful salon writer, the delicate miniaturist. Yet this final quality, too, [Pg 240]by which Chopin proves himself akin to Beethoven as well as to Thalberg and Schumann (an oddly assorted trio), is, like the others, due to his characteristic fineness of nature. It is the heroism of high breeding, the vigor of intelligence, the dignity of impeccable taste. It bespeaks a strength rather subtle than brutal—the strength of the mettlesome thoroughbred, not that of the stolid dray-horse. It is a spiritual superiority (like the technical and emotional superiority) born of distinction and nourished by exclusiveness. Even in the most virile of the polonaises, with the possible exception of the so-called "Military Polonaise," which is unique in its fresh, open-air athleticism, we feel that the power which surges through them is a nervous rather than a muscular power. Thus when he is heroic, no less than when he is gay or introspective, Chopin remains true to his slender, aquiline, subtle, aristocratic self.
There’s a third phase of Chopin's work that some might consider as far superior to the lyrical phase, just as that is superior to the decorative. This could be called the heroic or epic phase, exemplified in the polonaises, the ballades, the Fantaisie, opus 49, the twelfth étude, the thirteenth nocturne, and the finale of the Sonata in B minor.[27] Studying these works will reveal the full range and complexity of Chopin’s genius to anyone who knows him only through his virtuoso or lyrical pieces. There’s a grandeur in their expression, a sustained mood, and an intensity of emotion that rarely slips into hysteria or sentimentality, which is surprising coming from the elegant salon composer and delicate miniaturist. Yet this final quality too, [Pg 240] by which Chopin connects with Beethoven as well as Thalberg and Schumann (an oddly mixed trio), is, like the others, a result of his innate refinement. It represents the heroism of noble lineage, the vigor of intellect, and the dignity of impeccable taste. It shows a strength that is more subtle than brutal—the strength of a spirited thoroughbred, not that of a heavy workhorse. It’s a spiritual superiority (like the technical and emotional superiority) that comes from distinction and is sustained by exclusivity. Even in the most powerful of the polonaises, with the possible exception of the so-called “Military Polonaise,” remarkable for its fresh, open-air athleticism, we sense that the energy flowing through them is a nervous power rather than a muscular one. Thus, whether he’s being heroic, lighthearted, or introspective, Chopin remains true to his slender, graceful, subtle, and aristocratic self.
It is interesting to examine the evolution of technique that went hand in hand with his growth in emotional earnestness. In the first place the Bellini-like tunefulness, illustrated in the theme of the Rondeau, opus 1, with its agile [Pg 241] turns and trills and its skipping staccato movement, gives place in the maturer works to a freer, more chromatic, more impassioned and rhapsodic type of melody. It recrudesces, to be sure, here and there, as in the ninth nocturne, the larghetto of the E-minor concerto, the moderato cantabile of the "Fantaisie Impromptu"; for the languid southern luxuriousness was once for all a part of Chopin's temperament. But the deeper and more intimate the mood he is trying to express, the broader and less trammelled becomes his melodic curve. How sinuous the line, how gradual the climax, how deliberate the subsidence, of this theme from the fourteenth nocturne (a, in Figure XX):
It's interesting to look at how his technique evolved alongside his growing emotional depth. Initially, the Bellini-like melodiousness, shown in the theme of the Rondeau, opus 1, with its lively turns and trills and its bouncy staccato movement, gives way in his later works to a more free-flowing, chromatic, passionate, and rhapsodic style of melody. It does pop up occasionally, as in the ninth nocturne, the larghetto of the E-minor concerto, and the moderato cantabile of the "Fantaisie Impromptu"; that lush southern richness was always a part of Chopin's nature. Yet, the deeper and more personal the emotion he’s trying to convey, the broader and less restricted his melodic line becomes. Notice how flowing the line is, how gradual the climax is, and how intentional the fading away is of this theme from the fourteenth nocturne (a, in Figure XX):

(a)
(a)

(b)
(b)
Figure XX.
Figure XX.
How majestically the phrases rise, tier on tier, in the chief melody of the Polonaise, opus 44! How nobly rhapsodical, how genially spontaneous and flexible, is the phraseology of the second theme in the allegro of the B-minor Sonata (b, in Figure XX)! Well may Mr. Edward Dannreuther call Chopin "the supreme master of elegiac melody."
How majestically the phrases rise, layer by layer, in the main melody of the Polonaise, opus 44! How nobly expressive, how warmly spontaneous and adaptable, is the wording of the second theme in the allegro of the B-minor Sonata (b, in Figure XX)! It's no surprise that Mr. Edward Dannreuther calls Chopin "the supreme master of elegiac melody."
In his greatest tunes Chopin indeed touches a point which few purely romantic writers ever reach. We have noted, from time to time, in the course of these studies, the tendency of all lyrical composers to build up their music out of a few short phrases many times repeated, like the patterns in a wall-paper; we have seen how Schubert, Schumann, and Mendelssohn fell into this pitfall even in their orchestral works, which therefore, in comparison with Mozart's or Beethoven's, seem patchy, breathless, or monotonous. We have seen that melodies of "long breath" are conceivable only by minds of sufficient synthetic power to entwine many phrases, diverse in length, contour, and rhythm, into a single organism. Now Chopin, like the rest, writes only too often in the "wall-paper" style, as may be seen especially in the waltzes, mazurkas, and nocturnes. But at other times he shows a synthetic faculty rare among lyrists, by which he attains a noble breadth. Look, for example, at the passage marked "sostenuto" in the Grande Valse, opus 42, at the surging bass theme of the Polonaise, opus 40, no. 2, or at the second theme of the allegro [Pg 244] of the B-flat minor Sonata, noting the sustained flight of the second eight measures of the tune. Better still, examine with some particularity, studying the diversity of the rhythmic figures employed, the two melodies in Figure XXI, one from the Ballade, opus 23, and one from the finale of the Sonata, opus 58. Mark the [Pg 245] deliberation, the suspension of interest, of the sequence in measures 5-8 of the first, the exciting inevitability of the chromatic descending scale near the end of the second.[28] In such tunes as these, which are frequent in his later works, Chopin proves himself capable of the veritable "longue haleine" of the epic melodist.[29]
In his best pieces, Chopin actually reaches a level that few purely romantic composers ever achieve. Throughout these studies, we've noticed how all lyrical composers tend to create their music from a few short phrases that they repeat multiple times, similar to patterns in wallpaper. We’ve observed that Schubert, Schumann, and Mendelssohn fell into this trap, even in their orchestral works, which seem disjointed, lacking breath, or monotonous compared to those of Mozart or Beethoven. We've seen that melodies with a "long breath" can only be conceived by minds with enough synthetic power to weave various phrases, different in length, shape, and rhythm, into a single cohesive piece. Now, like the others, Chopin often writes in this "wallpaper" style, particularly noticeable in his waltzes, mazurkas, and nocturnes. However, at other times, he demonstrates a synthetic ability that is rare among lyricists, allowing him to achieve a remarkable breadth. Take a look, for instance, at the section marked "sostenuto" in the Grande Valse, Opus 42, the flowing bass theme of the Polonaise, Opus 40, No. 2, or the second theme of the allegro in the B-flat minor Sonata, paying attention to the extended flight of the second eight measures of the melody. Even better, analyze in detail, studying the variety of rhythmic figures used, the two melodies in Figure XXI, one from the Ballade, Opus 23, and one from the finale of the Sonata, Opus 58. Notice the deliberation and suspension of interest in the sequence of measures 5-8 of the first melody, and the thrilling inevitability of the chromatic descending scale near the end of the second. In such tunes as these, which appear frequently in his later works, Chopin shows himself capable of the true "longue haleine" of the epic melodist.

(a)
(a)

(b)
(b)
Figure XXI.
Figure 21.
A second technical result of the gradual deepening of Chopin's ideal of expression was a wonderful development of his harmonic sense. In the works of his prime he is one of the greatest of all masters of expressive harmony. His originality in modulation and enharmonic transition, [Pg 246]his employment of chromatic progressions cheek by jowl with passages based on the old diatonic modes of the Polish folk-music, his daring use of consecutive fifths and other such bugbears of the scholastic, entitle him to a high place among the pioneers of modern methods. He constantly surprises us with premonitions of Liszt, Wagner, the French and Russian composers of to-day, and even Richard Strauss. Thus, for instance, the opening of the great Polonaise-Fantaisie, with its constantly shifting tonality, its groping bass, its murky, mysterious minor-ninth and diminished-seventh chords, seems like a page from "Tristan"; the series of kaleidoscopic modulations, marked "stretto," near the end of the fourth ballade, recall Tschaïkowsky in one of his most reckless moods; and we must go to César Franck to find a parallel for the lapsing chromatic dominant-seventh chords of the twenty-first mazurka.
A second technical outcome of the gradual deepening of Chopin's expression ideal was a remarkable development of his harmonic sense. In the works from his prime, he stands out as one of the greatest masters of expressive harmony. His originality in modulation and enharmonic transition, [Pg 246] his use of chromatic progressions alongside passages based on the traditional diatonic modes of Polish folk music, and his bold use of consecutive fifths and other so-called "errors" according to traditional rules, earn him a prominent role among the pioneers of modern methods. He consistently surprises us with hints of Liszt, Wagner, contemporary French and Russian composers, and even Richard Strauss. For example, the opening of the grand Polonaise-Fantaisie, with its constantly changing tonality, its uncertain bass, and its dark, mysterious minor-ninth and diminished-seventh chords, feels like a page from "Tristan"; the series of colorful modulations marked "stretto" near the end of the fourth ballade echoes Tschaikovsky at his most daring; and we can only look to César Franck for a parallel to the sliding chromatic dominant-seventh chords of the twenty-first mazurka.

Figure XXII.
Figure 22.
Nor does Chopin make the mistake, so fatal to some modern writers, of surfeiting our ears on these complexities until they become apathetic. His taste is too sensitive for that. Scarcely are we launched on an admiring study [Pg 247] of his harmonic intricacies (which it must be confessed became in his latest pieces, as Mr. Niecks suggests, almost too fine-spun) before we are arrested by some fascinating bit of utter simplicity and bell-like clarity. How grateful, after the ominous harmonics at the beginning of the Polonaise, opus 26, no. 2, in the lower register, the restless seventh chords of the principal tune, and the clanging dissonances above the pedal-point on F at the middle of the first section—how grateful, after all this clamor and stridency, are the triads and dominant sevenths of the Meno mosso (see Figure XXII). It is as if some bright band of pilgrims marched, to the clear peal of trumpets, out of the dust and blood [Pg 248] of a battlefield. Exquisitely beautiful, again, is the celestial purity of those chords, transparent and colorless as crystal, which are introduced near the beginning of the second impromptu:—
Nor does Chopin make the mistake, which is so fatal for some modern writers, of overwhelming us with these complexities until we become indifferent. His taste is too refined for that. We barely start to admire his intricate harmonies (which, it must be admitted, became almost too elaborate in his later pieces, as Mr. Niecks points out) before we’re captivated by a striking moment of utter simplicity and clarity. After the ominous harmonics at the beginning of the Polonaise, opus 26, no. 2, in the lower register, the restless seventh chords of the main theme, and the jarring dissonances above the pedal-point on F in the middle of the first section—how refreshing, after all this noise and intensity, are the triads and dominant sevenths of the Meno mosso (see Figure XXII). It’s like a bright band of pilgrims marching, to the clear sound of trumpets, out of the dust and blood of a battlefield. Incredibly beautiful, once again, is the celestial purity of those chords, clear and colorless like crystal, which are introduced near the beginning of the second impromptu:—

Figure XXIII.
Figure 23.
Other similar passages are the "religioso" section in the sixth nocturne, and the middle section of the eleventh, both of which, in their ecclesiastical serenity and severity, take one back to Palestrina. And with all his diversity of vocabulary, Chopin never confuses his effects. He can pass from the extreme plainness of the fifth étude to the chromatic complexity of the sixth, without the least adulteration of either.
Other similar sections are the "religioso" part in the sixth nocturne and the middle part of the eleventh, both of which, with their church-like calm and seriousness, bring to mind Palestrina. And despite his varied vocabulary, Chopin never muddles his effects. He can shift from the simple clarity of the fifth étude to the intricate chromaticism of the sixth without compromising either.
Why the works of a master so various yet always so elevated in style, animated by so high an ideal of what it is worth while to say, and of how it should be said, should be specially marked out for sentimentalization and degradation at the hands of performers too dull to divine their distinction, is one of the mysteries of perverse destiny. It is hard to see what justification can be found, either in the internal evidence of the works themselves or in the recorded opinions of their composer, by the misguided enthusiasts who drag out his lovely melodies into mawkish recitatives, break his chords into arpeggios, and vulgarize his tempo rubato into license of meter and confusion of rhythm. There is, to be sure, in much of his music, a subjective quality, an intimacy of mood, which gives the debauchee of sentiment an opportunity he does not find in abstract classic art. There are even a few instances, to give him countenance, of actual affectation, the tiresome posturing of the "dramatic" tone-poet, as in the pompous ending of the ninth nocturne and the theatrical opening of the third scherzo, where Chopin seems to borrow a gesture from his friend Liszt. But the [Pg 250] entire object of the foregoing analysis will have been missed if it has not convinced the reader of the essential distinction, the superiority to all claptrap eloquence and feverish emotion, of Chopin's mind. He was not a man to strut and pose; he was too busy with an artistic ideal, too bent upon expressing a high vein of feeling in a faultless technical medium.
Why the works of a master are so diverse yet always elevated in style, driven by such a high ideal of what’s worth saying and how it should be said, is one of the mysteries of misguided fate. It’s hard to understand what justification misguided fans might find, either in the internal evidence of the works themselves or in the recorded opinions of their creator, when they stretch his beautiful melodies into overly sentimental recitatives, break his chords into arpeggios, and turn his tempo rubato into a chaotic license of meter and rhythm. Indeed, much of his music carries a subjective quality, an intimacy of mood, which gives sentimentally indulgent people opportunities they don’t find in abstract classic art. There are even a few cases to defend him, where there’s genuine affectation— the annoying posturing of the "dramatic" tone-poet, like in the grand ending of the ninth nocturne and the theatrical opening of the third scherzo, where Chopin seems to borrow a gesture from his friend Liszt. But the [Pg 250] whole point of the previous analysis will be missed if it hasn’t convinced the reader of the essential distinction, the superiority over all pretentious rhetoric and frantic emotion, of Chopin’s mind. He wasn’t the kind to strut and pose; he was too focused on his artistic ideal, too dedicated to expressing a profound feeling through a flawless technical medium.
There is also plenty of documentary evidence to prove his abhorrence of all sickly sentiment, and of the messy technique it induces. Take, for example, the matter of the much discussed tempo rubato. Chopin regarded this as a sensitive adjustment of time values, a delicate elasticity or flexibility of pace—by no means as a departure from essential metrical accuracy. "The left hand," he said to his pupil Von Lenz, "is the conductor; it must not waver or lose ground; do with the right hand what you will and can." "He required adherence," says another pupil, "to the strictest rhythm, hated all lingering and dragging, misplaced rubatos and exaggerated ritardandos. 'Je vous prie de vous asseoir,' he said on such an occasion, with gentle mockery." His aversion to melodramatic expressiveness, [Pg 251] in which the artist surrenders himself weakly to a momentary excitement, may be inferred from his remark on Liszt's performance of a Beethoven sonata: "Must one, however, always speak so declamatorily (si declamatoirement)?" and from a comment on his own playing by Cramer, a pedant who, without entirely comprehending him, yet could not but discern the dignity of his art: "I do not understand him, but he plays beautifully and correctly, he does not give way to his passion like other young men." Finally, if Chopin had really been a mere voluptuary and sentimentalist, is it likely that he would have composed with such concentrated intensity of labor? "He shut himself up in his room for whole days," writes George Sand, "weeping, walking, breaking his pens, repeating and altering a bar a hundred times, writing and effacing it as many times, and recommencing the next day with a minute and desperate perseverance."
There is also plenty of documentary evidence to show his disdain for all sappy sentiment and the messy techniques it creates. Take, for instance, the issue of the much-discussed tempo rubato. Chopin saw this as a sensitive adjustment of time values, a delicate flexibility of pace—not as a break from essential metrical accuracy. "The left hand," he told his student Von Lenz, "is the conductor; it must not waver or lose ground; do what you want with the right hand." "He required strict adherence," says another student, "to the strictest rhythm, hated all lingering and dragging, misplaced rubatos, and exaggerated ritardandos. 'Je vous prie de vous asseoir,' he said with gentle mockery on such an occasion." His dislike for melodramatic expressiveness, where the artist weakly surrenders to a momentary passion, can be inferred from his comment on Liszt's performance of a Beethoven sonata: "Must one always speak so declamatorily (si declamatoirement)?" He also received a comment on his playing from Cramer, a pedant who, while not fully understanding him, still recognized the dignity of his art: "I do not understand him, but he plays beautifully and correctly; he does not give in to his passion like other young men." Finally, if Chopin had really just been a pleasure-seeker and sentimentalist, would he have composed with such intense focus? "He shut himself up in his room for whole days," writes George Sand, "weeping, pacing, breaking his pens, repeating and altering a measure a hundred times, writing and erasing it just as many, and starting over the next day with a meticulous and desperate perseverance."
No, Chopin may not be a giant like Bach, or Mozart, or Handel, or Beethoven, but he is a sincere and earnest artist, who feels vividly, and spares no pains to give his feelings worthy [Pg 252] expression, and to attain a supreme plastic beauty. Above all, he is a man of the most delicate sensibility, the most discriminating taste, the most exacting ideal of artistic perfection. In leaving him, it is pleasant to attend less to the sufferings to which these qualities condemned him as a man, than to the achievements to which they led him as an artist. This shifting of emphasis is what he would himself have desired, for his aspirations and standards were æsthetic rather than ethical; he lived as he could, it was only in composing that his will was free and efficient; his very individuality takes definite shape only in the favoring medium of musical imagination and emotion. In that firmament of music he will continue to shine, a fixed star, not perhaps of the first magnitude, but giving a wondrously clear, white light, and, as he would have wished, in peerless solitude.
No, Chopin may not be as big a figure as Bach, Mozart, Handel, or Beethoven, but he is a genuine and dedicated artist who feels deeply and goes to great lengths to express those feelings and achieve ultimate beauty. Above all, he is a person of remarkable sensitivity, refined taste, and a high standard for artistic perfection. As we leave his work behind, it’s more enjoyable to focus on the accomplishments that these qualities brought him as an artist rather than the struggles they caused him as a person. This shift in focus is what he would have wanted, since his aspirations and standards were more about aesthetics than ethics; he lived as best he could, and only in composing was his will truly free and effective. His unique individuality only fully emerges through the vibrant medium of musical imagination and emotion. In that realm of music, he will continue to shine, a fixed star—not necessarily the brightest, but still giving off a wonderfully clear, white light, and, as he would have preferred, in extraordinary solitude.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[20] Bach's "Well-tempered Clavichord" is an example of a work to which, since its beauty is largely one of line, the piano cannot do justice. See, for instance, Prelude IV, in C-sharp minor, in the first book, measures 4-7, inclusive. The tenor part, of a wonderful nobility, is concealed by the more rapidly moving, and therefore on the piano more sonorous, soprano. In order fully to bring it to our consciousness we must sing or otherwise reinforce it.
[20] Bach's "Well-tempered Clavichord" shows how some works, because their beauty lies mainly in their melody, can't be fully appreciated on the piano. Take Prelude IV in C-sharp minor from the first book, measures 4-7, for example. The beautiful tenor part is hidden by the faster, louder soprano line. To fully appreciate it, we need to sing it or find another way to highlight it.
[21] Schumann reports of Chopin's playing of this étude: "It would be a mistake to suppose that he brought out every one of the little notes with distinctness; it was more like a billowing of the A-flat major chord, swelled anew here and there by means of the pedal; but through the harmonies were heard the sustained tones of a wondrous melody, and only in the middle of it did a tenor part once come into greater prominence amid the chords, along with that principal cantilena."
[21] Schumann describes Chopin's performance of this étude: "It would be a mistake to think that he highlighted every single note distinctly; it felt more like the A-flat major chord was swelling and flowing, occasionally emphasized by the pedal; yet, amid the harmonies, the lasting tones of a beautiful melody emerged, and only at one point did a tenor part stand out more clearly among the chords, along with the main melody."
[23] More daringly, because the lower the pitch of a dissonant tone, the greater the number of its audible harmonics, and hence the greater the degree of its obscuration of the harmony. Even a consonance, such as the major third, sounds "muddy" when placed in the lower register. Readers interested in this matter should consult some convenient handbook of acoustics, such as Broadhouse's "The Student's Helmholtz," on the subjects of harmonics or partial tones, sympathetic vibration, etc., and Mr. Arthur Whiting's "Pedal Studies," for a highly suggestive discussion of color in piano music.
[23] More boldly, because the lower the pitch of a dissonant tone, the more audible harmonics it has, and thus it obscures the harmony more. Even a consonance like the major third sounds "muddy" when played in a lower range. Readers who want to learn more about this topic should check out a handy acoustics handbook, such as Broadhouse's "The Student's Helmholtz," which covers harmonics or partial tones, sympathetic vibration, etc., and Mr. Arthur Whiting's "Pedal Studies" for some insightful thoughts on color in piano music.
[24] It is, however, interesting to note that, lavish as Chopin's use of the pedal seems when compared to the general practice of his time, the fondness for the turbid and cloudy colors produced by commingled dissonances has grown so rapidly that to-day we prefer sometimes even more pedal than he gives us. In the Ballade, opus 52, during that brilliant passage which debouches into the simple chords in B-flat major, modern taste would prefer a continuous pedal through six measures, instead of through only three, as Chopin has directed. We should also blur the eleventh Étude more recklessly than he does, and many other instances will occur to the reader.
[24] It's interesting to note that, although Chopin seemed to use the pedal lavishly compared to the general practice of his time, the love for the murky and hazy colors created by mixed dissonances has grown so quickly that today we often prefer even more pedal than he provided. In the Ballade, opus 52, during that brilliant section that leads into the simple chords in B-flat major, modern tastes would favor using a continuous pedal for six measures instead of the three that Chopin specified. We would also blur the eleventh Étude more boldly than he does, and many other examples will come to the reader's mind.
[25] Schwärmerisch—visionary, imaginative, dreamy.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Schwärmerisch—idealistic, creative, whimsical.
[29] It may be asked why, possessing this enviable longue haleine, Chopin did not turn it to better advantage in writing his sonatas and concertos, which are structurally not satisfactory examples of their types. In answer it may be suggested (1) that in the concertos he was hampered by the orchestra, his technique being essentially pianistic; and (2) that his melodies, however broad in scope, are generally lyrical in character, and hence not adapted to symphonic treatment. With his characteristic caution, however, he used these most extended forms but sparingly; and in the more rhapsodic long forms, such as the polonaises and ballades on a large scale, he is highly successful.
[29] One might wonder why, despite having this admirable longue haleine, Chopin didn’t make better use of it in his sonatas and concertos, which don’t quite meet the standards of their genres. To answer this, we could suggest (1) that in the concertos, he was limited by the orchestra since his technique is fundamentally focused on the piano; and (2) that while his melodies are broad in scope, they tend to be more lyrical, making them unsuitable for symphonic treatment. With his typical caution, he used these extensive forms only sparingly; however, in the more free-form longer pieces, like the polonaises and large-scale ballades, he achieves great success.
VI
HECTOR BERLIOZ

VI
HECTOR BERLIOZ
VI HECTOR BERLIOZ
Not many years ago three Americans, coming, late one afternoon, in the course of a walking tour in northern France, to the little cathedral town of Beauvais, found its ordinarily quiet air filled with tumult, bustle, and confusion. The streets, gay with colored bunting and venders' booths, were thronged with crowds of merrymakers; the hum of insatiable conversation was everywhere; no rooms were to be had at the hotels, and their dining rooms were preëmpted by crowds of men in uniform, engaged in an endless round of toasts and speeches. Beauvais was, in a word, the scene of a "Grande Fête des Pompiers," or Firemen's Festival. The firemen of all the surrounding country had assembled there, had taken possession of the town, and had surrendered themselves to [Pg 256] conviviality and joy. It was a spectacle interesting from many points of view; but the fancy of the American observers was most of all struck by certain long strips of bunting which spanned the streets at intervals, bearing in large letters the legend, "Honneur aux victimes du devoir." This, it seemed to them, was the note in this motley symphony most perfectly, inimitably, and deliciously French. These festive firemen, in the midst of their jollifications, did not forget for a moment that it was their proud privilege to stand before the world, so long as cognac allowed them to stand at all, as the honored victims of duty. One hardly knew whether to smile at their ingenuousness, or to thrill in sympathy with their emotion, which, however theatrical, was perfectly sincere; on consideration one did both.
Not many years ago, three Americans, arriving late one afternoon during a walking tour in northern France, reached the little cathedral town of Beauvais. They found its usually quiet atmosphere filled with chaos, activity, and confusion. The streets, bright with colored bunting and vendors' booths, were crowded with lively partygoers; the buzz of endless conversation was everywhere; no hotel rooms were available, and the dining rooms were packed with men in uniform, engaged in an ongoing series of toasts and speeches. In short, Beauvais was hosting a "Grande Fête des Pompiers," or Firemen's Festival. Firefighters from the surrounding areas had gathered there, taken over the town, and given themselves up to merriment and joy. It was an event interesting from many angles; however, the American observers were particularly struck by the long banners that stretched across the streets at intervals, displaying in large letters the phrase, "Honneur aux victimes du devoir." This seemed to them to be the note in this colorful symphony that was most truly, uniquely, and delightfully French. These festive firefighters, in the midst of their celebrations, did not forget for a moment that it was their noble privilege to stand before the world, as long as cognac allowed them to stand at all, as the honored victims of duty. It was hard to know whether to smile at their innocence or to feel a sense of solidarity with their emotion, which, though theatrical, was completely genuine; upon reflection, one did both.
Something of the quandary of these American observers of the very Gallic firemen of Beauvais must perhaps always be experienced by the Anglo-Saxon who tries to understand the French attitude toward life or art, so essentially different are the two types of temperament. It is hard for the stolid, matter-of-fact, [Pg 257] insensitive, self-satisfied Anglo-Saxon, singly set upon his business, indifferent to what the world may think of him, to comprehend the subtleties and indirections of the Gaul, who conceives personal conduct as an actor conceives a rôle, spares no pains or labor to do justice to his part, and feeds on the applause or starves on the indifference of his audience. To your Englishman or American such an ideal seems trivial, artificial. His sense of humor, a faculty in which it must be confessed that the French, for all their wit, are deficient, seizes at once upon the incongruities that must always exist between an ordinary human life and a histrionically conceived rôle, and in his amusement he often fails to do justice to the intelligence, imagination, and courage that may be brought into play by such a dramatic exercise. Possibly to a higher point of view his own attitude, which he likes to call "practical," and which less friendly critics sometimes call stupid, might seem essentially no better than the playful chivalry of his fellow.
Something of the dilemma faced by these American observers of the very French firemen of Beauvais will likely always be felt by the Anglo-Saxon trying to grasp the French approach to life or art, as the two temperaments are so fundamentally different. It's tough for the solid, straightforward, insensitive, and self-satisfied Anglo-Saxon, focused solely on his work and indifferent to what others think of him, to understand the subtleties and roundabout ways of the Frenchman, who views personal conduct like an actor views a role, goes to great lengths to perform his part well, and thrives on applause or suffers from the indifference of his audience. To the Englishman or American, such an ideal seems trivial and artificial. His sense of humor—a trait in which the French, despite their wit, are admittedly lacking—immediately picks up on the inconsistencies that inevitably arise between an ordinary human life and a theatrically conceived role, and in his amusement, he often fails to appreciate the intelligence, imagination, and bravery that can come into play through this dramatic endeavor. From a higher perspective, his own stance, which he proudly calls "practical," and which less charitable critics might label as stupid, might not appear much better than the playful chivalry of his counterpart.
Such thoughts as these are bound to occur to the candid critic of that singular man, that [Pg 258] quintessential Frenchman, Hector Berlioz. On first acquaintance he seems a creature of postures and pretence, grandiloquent, artificial, specious. He resorts to any means to make an impression, keeps his name before the public by journalism, by social eccentricities, by Byronic love-affairs, by all manner of ingenious indirect advertising, thrives only in the smile of the public, and writes much less to express an inner conception of beauty than to dazzle, startle, and stun. He seems to make a religion of idiosyncrasy, and to shrink from nothing but the natural. He lives, speaks, writes, composes, only in the interest of his carefully laid plot to be unprecedented. But then, as one studies him more, one begins to find admirable traits under this fantastic exterior. However artificial his ideal may be, he brings a most vivid and many-sided intelligence to its service; in spite of the opposition to the world in which his excessive individuality places him, his stock of good-nature and of half-ironical, half-kindly wit is inexhaustible; and if he does not worship at an orthodox shrine, he can suffer, and endure, and strive, like a true martyr. And so Berlioz's [Pg 259] critic, like the Americans at Beauvais, finally decides to smile at and at the same time to admire him.
Thoughts like these are bound to come to mind for anyone honestly critiquing that unique guy, the quintessential Frenchman, Hector Berlioz. At first, he appears to be a figure of artifice and pretense—grand, fake, and misleading. He relies on any means possible to make an impression, keeps his name in the public eye through journalism, quirky social habits, Byronic romances, and all kinds of clever indirect marketing. He thrives only when he's in the public's good graces and writes much less to convey a deep sense of beauty than to dazzle, shock, and amaze. It seems like he makes a religion out of being unconventional and avoids anything natural. He lives, talks, writes, and composes solely to fulfill his carefully crafted goal of being unprecedented. However, as you study him more, you start to uncover admirable qualities beneath this bizarre facade. No matter how artificial his ideals may be, he brings a vivid and complex intelligence to support them; despite the struggles his extreme individuality creates with the world, he has an endless supply of good humor and a mix of ironic and kind wit. And even if he doesn't worship in a conventional way, he can suffer, endure, and strive like a true martyr. So, Berlioz's critic, much like the Americans at Beauvais, ultimately decides to both smile at and admire him.
Hector Berlioz, born December 11, 1803, at La Côte St. André, a small town in south-eastern France, began his long struggle with the world when, in his nineteenth year, in Paris, whither his parents had sent him to become a doctor like his father, he resolved to abandon the study of medicine for that of music. It was a daring, indeed a rash, resolve, worthy of a born dissenter like Berlioz; for not only were all external forces clearly in league to keep him in the beaten path, but his vocation for music was as yet far from obvious. He played only the flageolet, the flute, and the guitar; his knowledge of harmony was of the slightest; and he himself tells us in his autobiography that he had never seen a full score, but that one day when he found a sheet of paper ruled with twenty-five staves he "realized in a moment the wondrous instrumental and vocal combinations to which they might give rise, and cried out, 'What an orchestral work one might write on that!'" The impulse was [Pg 260] there, if the technique was wanting; and when the young medical student chanced to hear a performance of Gluck's "Iphigénie en Tauride," his smouldering enthusiasm burst at once into unquenchable flame, and he resolved at all hazards to become a musician.
Hector Berlioz, born on December 11, 1803, in La Côte St. André, a small town in southeastern France, began his long struggle with the world when, at nineteen, he moved to Paris, where his parents had sent him to become a doctor like his father. He decided to give up studying medicine in favor of music. It was a bold and reckless choice, fitting for someone like Berlioz, who was a natural rebel; everything around him seemed determined to keep him on the traditional path, and his calling for music was far from clear. He only played the flageolet, the flute, and the guitar; his understanding of harmony was minimal; and he admits in his autobiography that he had never seen a full score. However, one day he found a sheet of paper with twenty-five staves and suddenly envisioned the incredible instrumental and vocal combinations they could create, exclaiming, "What an orchestral work one could write with this!" The inspiration was there, even if the skills were not yet developed; and when the young medical student heard a performance of Gluck's "Iphigénie en Tauride," his simmering enthusiasm ignited into an unquenchable passion, and he resolved, no matter the cost, to become a musician.
He introduced himself to Lesueur, professor of composition at the Conservatoire, with a cantata in which there were many blunders in harmony, but a good deal of dramatic power also, and on the strength of it became his pupil. He studied the scores of Gluck's operas in the Conservatoire library. With characteristic audacity he proposed to the aged Andrieux, lecturer on literature in the school of medicine, that he should write for him an opera libretto, but received a courteous refusal. He did not hesitate to borrow twelve hundred francs from a friend as a means of producing at the church of Saint-Roch a mass he had written. And all this time he was raising obstacles for himself by his enthusiastic impulsiveness and his utter lack of tact and worldly discretion. The story of his first meeting with Cherubini, a man of far-reaching influence as the director of the [Pg 261] Conservatoire, will serve as an example. Cherubini, who was a cold and formal precisian, had made a strict ruling that the male and female readers at the Conservatoire library should enter by different doors. Berlioz "did not see the notice," entered by the women's door, and immediately buried himself in the score of "Alceste." Presently he was recalled to this world by finding Cherubini standing beside him, "a thin, cadaverous figure with a pale face, tumbled hair, and fierce, gleaming eyes." Then arose an angry altercation, ended by the director's ordering the porter to eject the offending student, and a lively chase among the desks. Berlioz, reaching the door, only stopped to announce to the enraged Cherubini that he was "soon coming back to study Gluck again." He did so; but he never conciliated the ill-will of his powerful enemy, who from that day lost no opportunity to frustrate his ambitions.
He introduced himself to Lesueur, the composition professor at the Conservatoire, with a cantata that had many mistakes in harmony but also a lot of dramatic power, and based on that, he became his student. He studied the scores of Gluck's operas in the Conservatoire library. With typical boldness, he suggested to the elderly Andrieux, a literature lecturer at the medical school, that he write an opera libretto for him, but received a polite decline. He wasn’t afraid to borrow twelve hundred francs from a friend to produce a mass he had written at the church of Saint-Roch. All this time, he was creating problems for himself with his enthusiastic impulsiveness and complete lack of tact and worldly discretion. The story of his first meeting with Cherubini, a highly influential figure as the director of the [Pg 261] Conservatoire, exemplifies this. Cherubini, a cold and formal perfectionist, had established a strict rule that male and female readers at the Conservatoire library had to enter through separate doors. Berlioz "did not see the notice," entered through the women's door, and immediately immersed himself in the score of "Alceste." He was soon interrupted by Cherubini, who stood beside him, "a thin, cadaverous figure with a pale face, unkempt hair, and fierce, glaring eyes." This led to an angry argument, which ended with the director instructing the porter to remove the offending student, resulting in a lively chase among the desks. When Berlioz reached the door, he only paused to inform the furious Cherubini that he would "be back soon to study Gluck again." He did return, but he never managed to win over the animosity of his powerful adversary, who from that day on seized every opportunity to thwart his ambitions.
It was indeed his failure to win one of the Conservatoire prizes, which lost for him the countenance of his parents and plunged him into many misfortunes. His mother at this time threw him off entirely, in anger for which [Pg 262] there was much justification; his father, more patient, allowed him a period of probation, after which, if he could not show himself a successful musician, he was to return to the study of medicine. Thus put upon his mettle, he rented a closet of a room up five flights of stairs, lived on bread, raisins, prunes, and dates, and eked out his allowance by taking pupils on the guitar and the flute, and in solfeggio. In this way he even managed to pay half of his debt to the friend who had helped him produce his mass. But alas! this man, as careless and devoid of tact as Berlioz himself, then wrote to the father the story of the loan, requesting a payment in full. Who can wonder that Dr. Berlioz, his toleration at last exhausted, upon paying the balance of the debt cut off entirely the allowance? Not even then, however, would Berlioz accept defeat, but, getting a post as chorus singer in one of the small theatres, continued the struggle to attain the prize on which so much depended. Could he but gain the Prix de Rome, he would be assured an annuity of three thousand francs for five years, the first two to be spent in the French Academy at [Pg 263] Rome, the third in Germany, and the last two at home: he would be free to study and compose at leisure, he could show the world and his parents what was in him.
It was really his failure to win one of the Conservatoire prizes that caused his parents to lose faith in him and brought him a lot of hardship. His mother completely disowned him out of anger, which was understandable; his father, more patient, gave him a temporary chance. If he couldn’t prove himself as a successful musician after that, he was to return to studying medicine. With this motivation, he rented a small room up five flights of stairs and lived on bread, raisins, prunes, and dates, while supplementing his income by teaching guitar, flute, and solfeggio lessons. This way, he even managed to pay off half of the debt to the friend who had helped him with his mass. But sadly, this friend, as careless and insensitive as Berlioz himself, then wrote to his father about the loan, asking for full repayment. Who can blame Dr. Berlioz, whose patience was finally worn out, for cutting off his son's allowance after paying the remaining debt? Even then, however, Berlioz refused to give up. He got a job as a chorus singer in a small theater and continued to fight for the prize that meant so much to him. If he could just win the Prix de Rome, he would secure an annuity of three thousand francs for five years, with the first two years spent at the French Academy in [Pg 263] Rome, the third in Germany, and the last two back home. He would be free to study and compose at his own pace, finally showing the world and his parents what he was capable of.
The subject prescribed for the competition in 1826 was the death of Orpheus, on which he proceeded to wreak himself with an ardor we can well imagine. The result was that his bacchanal scene was pronounced unplayable by the mediocre pianist provided to play the pieces to the jury. Berlioz was furious—and most of all, characteristically, at the injustice done his orchestration. "The piano," he cries, "at once reduces all composers to the same level, and places the clever, profound, ingenious instrumentalist on the same platform with the ignorant dunce who knows nothing of this branch of his art. The piano is a guillotine, and severs the head of noble or of churl with the same impartial indifference." As the time of the next trial approached, Berlioz with his usual impolitic frankness made such a nuisance of himself, by criticising in a loud voice, from the pit of the opera house, the liberties taken with the scores of the great masters, that he [Pg 264] was debarred altogether by the scandalized authorities. In 1828, missing the first prize by two votes, one of them Cherubini's, he obtained the second prize, consisting of a laurel wreath, a not very valuable gold medal, and a free pass to the opera-house. Still invincible, he prepared himself to storm once more the pedantry of the judges; he did his best, but, in the words of Boïeldieu, "they found his best too good," and in 1829 the prize was not awarded at all. It was not until 1830 that, at last learning by experience, he wrote his cantata of "Sardanapalus" in the dryest and most conservative style he could compass, leaving out altogether the conflagration scene, which might have proved unplayable, and at any rate would have disturbed the tranquillity of the judges. Discretion won the day; the prize was awarded him, and he was free to depart for Rome, and to finish his cantata to his own satisfaction, which we may be sure he lost no time in doing.
The topic chosen for the competition in 1826 was the death of Orpheus, and he tackled it with a passion we can easily imagine. As a result, his bacchanal scene was deemed unperformable by the mediocre pianist assigned to play the pieces for the jury. Berlioz was furious—especially at the unfair treatment of his orchestration. "The piano," he exclaimed, "reduces all composers to the same level and puts the skilled, deep, and creative pianist on the same level as the clueless novice who knows nothing about this part of the art. The piano is like a guillotine, cutting off the head of both the noble and the fool with the same indifferent detachment." As the next trial approached, Berlioz, showing his usual bluntness, became such a nuisance by loudly criticizing the liberties taken with the scores of the great masters from the opera house's pit that the shocked authorities banned him entirely. In 1828, after missing the first prize by two votes, one of which was cast by Cherubini, he won the second prize, which included a laurel wreath, a modest gold medal, and a free pass to the opera house. Undeterred, he prepared to challenge the judges' pedantry once again; he put in his best effort, but as Boïeldieu put it, "they found his best too good," and in 1829, no prize was awarded at all. It wasn't until 1830 that he finally learned from his experiences and wrote his cantata "Sardanapalus" in the driest and most conventional style he could manage, completely omitting the conflagration scene that might have been unplayable and would have disrupted the judges' peace. Discretion won out; he was awarded the prize and was free to head to Rome and finish his cantata to his own satisfaction, which we can be sure he did quickly.
In the meantime, as if these struggles were not enough to engage all his energies, he had been busy playing the first scene of that love-tragedy, or melodrama, or farce—one hardly [Pg 265] knows what to call it—which ended by joining him in uneasy and brief wedlock with Henriette Smithson, an Irish actress. It is hard to tell how far the throes of his very Gallic heart were genuine, how far they were manufactured by his susceptible fancy, his literary imagination, and his keen sense for dramatic effect. There is ever about Berlioz a trace of the little boy playing pirate chief; he goes through life with something of that youthful ecstasy of make-believe; and when he tells us of his passions for Mdlles. S——, R——, and M——, when he enumerates his thrills, commemorates his tears, and confides his plans for capture, flight, suicide, or double murder, we wonder whether he really felt all this, or is merely convinced, as a poet and journalist, that he ought thus to have acted.
In the meantime, as if these struggles weren’t enough to occupy all his energy, he had been busy playing out the first scene of that love-tragedy, or melodrama, or farce—it's hard to find the right term—which ended with him in an uncomfortable and short-lived marriage to Henriette Smithson, an Irish actress. It’s tough to determine how much of his very French heartache was real and how much was just fueled by his sensitive imagination, his literary flair, and his sharp eye for dramatic effect. There’s always a hint of the little boy playing pirate chief in Berlioz; he moves through life with a bit of that youthful excitement of pretend. When he shares his passions for Mdlles. S——, R——, and M——, when he lists his thrills, recalls his tears, and reveals his plans for capture, escape, suicide, or double murder, we can’t help but wonder if he genuinely felt all this or if he’s just convinced, as a poet and journalist, that he should have acted this way.
It was in 1827 that Berlioz first beheld his future wife, who was acting Shakespeare at the Odéon in a troupe of English players. Of the effect of her Juliet upon him he writes, "After the third act, hardly breathing, in pain as if a hand of iron were squeezing at my heart, I said to myself, with the fullest conviction: 'Ah![Pg 266] I am lost.'" Did he make any attempt to meet the lady whose beauty and genius had so singularly affected him? Not he; such a course would have been painfully commonplace, a terrible descent from poetry to prose. He followed her about with gaunt eyes and dishevelled mien, so that, believing him mad, she asked her friends for protection. He lost himself in melancholy revery, he roamed about the streets at night, in such despair that on one occasion Liszt and Chopin followed him, fearing he might kill himself. Then he rallied his forces in a great resolve; he would win his indifferent mistress by his art; he would give a concert of his own works, and she should hear it. "I will show her," he cried, forgetting in his enthusiasm that she had no ear for music, "that I too am an artist." After heroic labors and economies (for it was at this time that he was supporting himself by singing in the theatre chorus, and he had to work sixteen hours a day copying instrumental parts), after endless struggles with his conductor, who did not understand the music, and with Cherubini, who refused him the only available concert [Pg 267] hall, he succeeded in bringing off the concert, only to find that Miss Smithson did not hear of it at all. Shortly afterward she left France for some years.
It was in 1827 that Berlioz first saw his future wife, who was performing as Juliet at the Odéon with a group of English actors. He described the impact her performance had on him, saying, "After the third act, hardly breathing, in pain as if an iron hand was squeezing my heart, I thought to myself, with complete conviction: 'Ah![Pg 266] I am lost.'" Did he try to meet the woman whose beauty and talent had affected him so deeply? Not at all; that would have been painfully ordinary, a terrible drop from poetry to prose. He followed her around with hollow eyes and unkempt appearance, so much so that she, thinking he was mad, asked her friends for protection. He lost himself in sorrowful daydreams, wandering the streets at night in such despair that once Liszt and Chopin followed him, fearing he might harm himself. Then he gathered his strength with a determined resolve; he would win over his indifferent love with his art; he would organize a concert of his own works, and she would attend. "I will show her," he exclaimed, forgetting in his excitement that she had no appreciation for music, "that I am an artist too." After tremendous effort and sacrifices (at this time he was supporting himself by singing in the theater chorus, while working sixteen-hour days copying instrumental parts), after endless battles with his conductor, who didn’t grasp the music, and with Cherubini, who denied him access to the only available concert[Pg 267] hall, he finally managed to hold the concert, only to discover that Miss Smithson hadn’t heard about it at all. Shortly after, she left France for several years.
Disconsolate, Berlioz turned for comfort to a certain Mademoiselle Mooke, to whom he became engaged in 1830, soon after winning the Prix de Rome. This affair, however, went little more smoothly than the other, for hardly had he arrived in Italy before he received a letter from Madame Mooke, informing him that her daughter had married M. Pleyel. His rôle was thus suddenly changed to that of the abandoned lover, thirsting for revenge; and it must be conceded that he entered upon it with his usual artistic enthusiasm. "Two tears of rage started from my eyes, and my mind was made up on the spot. I meant to fly to Paris, where I had two guilty women and one innocent man"—one sees that magnanimity was a part of the rôle—"to kill without mercy. As for killing myself afterwards, you can well believe that that was indispensable." Behold him, then, in Florence, supplying himself with two double-barrelled pistols, "two vials of refreshment, such [Pg 268] as laudanum and strychnine," and, as a disguise, the entire costume of a lady's-maid—no less—dress, bonnet, green veil, and all. Behold him hesitating but one moment, just long enough to write upon the unfinished score of the Ball Scene in his "Symphonie Fantastique" directions as to how, if the work is played "in his absence," the flute part may be doubled with the clarinets and horns. Behold him, after this lucid interval, travelling to Genoa, where he either attempts suicide by drowning or falls into the water and is fished out by bystanders—his account is somewhat ambiguous—and where he buys a second lady's-maid's costume, having absent-mindedly left the first one in the coach. And then, with his arrival at Nice, he feels that he has done his duty by the part of the wronged lover, he feels that it would be a pity to deprive the world of his still unwritten compositions; youth pleads the charm of life, the beauty of the Italian landscape, and prudence suggests a brief note to the director of the Academy at Rome, providing for a possible return to the fold. "I stop in Nice a whole month, wandering through the orange groves, [Pg 269] diving in the sea, sleeping on the mountain heaths.... I live wholly alone, and write the overture to 'King Lear.' I sing, I believe in God. Convalescence has set in." "It is thus," he ingenuously concludes his account of this episode, "that I passed in Nice the twenty happiest days of my life."
Heartbroken, Berlioz sought solace from a certain Mademoiselle Mooke, to whom he got engaged in 1830, shortly after winning the Prix de Rome. However, this relationship didn’t go much better than the last. Hardly had he arrived in Italy when he received a letter from Madame Mooke, telling him that her daughter had married M. Pleyel. His role quickly shifted to that of the jilted lover, burning with the desire for revenge; it’s fair to say he approached it with his usual artistic passion. “Two tears of rage welled up in my eyes, and I made up my mind right then. I planned to rush to Paris, where I had two guilty women and one innocent man”—you can see that nobility was part of the role—“to kill without mercy. As for killing myself afterward, you can bet that was a must.” So, there he was in Florence, getting himself two double-barreled pistols, “two vials of refreshment, like laudanum and strychnine,” and, as a disguise, the complete outfit of a lady's maid—no less—dress, bonnet, green veil, and all. He hesitated only for a moment, just enough time to jot down notes on the unfinished score of the Ball Scene in his "Symphonie Fantastique," instructing that if the piece is played “in his absence,” the flute part can be doubled with the clarinets and horns. After this moment of clarity, he traveled to Genoa, where he either tried to drown himself or fell into the water and was rescued by onlookers—his story is a bit unclear—and where he bought a second lady's maid costume after absent-mindedly leaving the first one in the carriage. Upon arriving in Nice, he felt he had fulfilled his duty as the wronged lover and realized it would be a shame to deprive the world of his unwritten works; youth urged the joy of living, the beauty of the Italian landscape, and common sense prompted him to send a brief note to the director of the Academy in Rome, allowing for a possible return. “I spent a whole month in Nice, wandering through the orange groves, diving in the sea, sleeping on the mountain heaths.... I lived entirely alone and composed the overture to 'King Lear.' I sang, I believed in God. I was on the mend.” “It is thus,” he concludes this chapter of his life, "that I spent the twenty happiest days of my life in Nice."
On returning to Paris, in 1832, and finding Miss Smithson again playing there, Berlioz tried again, and this time with success, the device of giving a concert of his own works. His "Symphonie Fantastique" and its sequel "Lelio," a monodrama with recitation, were given entire. Whatever might be her ignorance of music, Miss Smithson could hardly fail to divine the reference to herself of a typical passage in the text of "Lelio": "O that I could find her, the Juliet, the Ophelia, that my heart calls to. That I could drink in the intoxication of that mingled joy and sadness that only true love knows! Could I but rest in her arms one autumn evening, rocked by the north wind on some wild heath, and sleep my last, sad sleep!" This somewhat florid wooing was effective; on the day after the [Pg 270] concert the oddly assorted pair met for the first time, and in the following summer were married. In taking this daring step Berlioz seems for once to have manfully forgotten his audience and his dramatic unities, and to have acted quite simply and from the heart. His Ophelia was no longer a favorite of the public; she was now neglected and deeply in debt; she had had the misfortune to break her leg in stepping from her carriage, an accident which threatened to end her career on the stage; her parents, as well as his own, were bitterly opposed to the match. In spite of all, Berlioz married her, and made no literary material out of the event except to weave about it one of his incisive antitheses: "On the day of our wedding she had nothing but debts; I, for my part, had three hundred francs ... and had quarrelled again with my parents. But she was mine, I bade defiance to everything." It is much to his credit, too, that when his wife was ill, he quite simply set aside a symphony at which he was working, and wrote feuilletons in order to make more money for her.
On returning to Paris in 1832 and finding Miss Smithson performing again, Berlioz attempted once more, this time successfully, to organize a concert featuring his own works. His "Symphonie Fantastique" and its follow-up "Lelio," a monodrama with recitation, were performed in full. No matter her lack of musical knowledge, Miss Smithson couldn’t have missed that a particular line in "Lelio" referred to her: "O that I could find her, the Juliet, the Ophelia, to whom my heart calls. That I could experience the intoxicating blend of joy and sadness that only true love knows! If only I could rest in her arms one autumn evening, rocked by the north wind on some wild heath, and sleep my last, sad sleep!" This somewhat extravagant proposal was effective; the day after the [Pg 270] concert, the unlikely couple met for the first time and were married the following summer. In taking this bold step, Berlioz seems to have momentarily set aside his audience and dramatic unities, acting simply and from the heart. His Ophelia was no longer a beloved figure; she was now overlooked and deeply in debt; she had unfortunately broken her leg getting out of her carriage, an incident that threatened her acting career; both her parents and his were staunchly against the union. Despite everything, Berlioz married her and used the occasion in a literary way only to create one of his sharp contrasts: "On the day of our wedding, she had nothing but debts; as for me, I had three hundred francs ... and had quarreled again with my parents. But she was mine, and I defied everything." It also speaks highly of him that when his wife was ill, he simply set aside a symphony he was working on and wrote articles to earn extra money for her.
But the one thing to which Berlioz could [Pg 271] never effectually bid defiance was the radical inconstancy of his own temperament. Once captured and domesticated, his Ophelia began to prove dull; the part of husband gave little play to his romantic capacities; and when he took less and less pains to disguise his boredom, she became jealous even to shrewishness. Presently he sought distraction in the least creditable of all his amours. If the Smithson affair had been drama, or at the least melodrama, and the Mooke episode harmless comedy, the liaison with Mademoiselle Recio, aside from its tragic results, was broad farce. This lady was a second-rate vocalist with an insatiable ambition to sing Berlioz's works, in order to defeat which he had often to resort to ignominious flight, covered by petty prevarication. His devotion to her cannot have resulted in much happiness, and it entirely alienated him from his wife, from whom he separated about 1840. Nevertheless, when she died in 1854, he promptly married this Mademoiselle Recio, with whom he lived in uneasy partnership for eight years.
But the one thing Berlioz could never effectively escape was the deep inconsistency of his own temperament. Once he had captured and settled his Ophelia, she started to seem dull; the role of husband didn’t stimulate his romantic inclinations, and as he cared less and less about hiding his boredom, she became jealous to the point of being shrewish. Soon he looked for distraction in the least respectable of all his affairs. If the Smithson relationship had been drama, or at least melodrama, and the Mooke episode harmless comedy, the connection with Mademoiselle Recio, aside from its tragic outcomes, was outright farce. This woman was a second-rate singer with an unquenchable desire to perform Berlioz's works, which often forced him to resort to shameful escapes backed by petty lies. His devotion to her likely didn’t bring him much happiness, and it completely distanced him from his wife, from whom he separated around 1840. However, when she died in 1854, he quickly married Mademoiselle Recio, with whom he lived in a tense partnership for eight years.
One of the strangest instances of his morbid appetite for effect at any cost, of the habit of [Pg 272] posturing and parading his emotions which ruled him even in matters which should be most private and sacred, is the passage in the autobiography in which he describes, with a Poe-like zest for revolting detail, the reburial of his first wife beside the second in the cemetery of Mont-Martre. The incredible passage need not be quoted in detail, but ends with this sentence, in which the egotism of the sentimentalist stands as naked as it is unashamed: "The two departed ones rest here in peace [sic] to this hour, awaiting the time when I shall bring my own portion of rottenness to that charnel-house." This is an extreme instance of the posturing, the attitudinizing, the grandiloquence and rhetoric, to which Berlioz is always tempted more or less in his accounts of his personal doings and feelings. He does not wilfully misrepresent, but he balks at the grayness of mere fact; he is not exactly a liar, but his romantic imagination simply cannot envisage the commonplace; involuntarily he suppresses here, distorts or exaggerates there, in order that his story may have the spectacular vividness, the dramatic éclat, which alone can satisfy him.
One of the weirdest examples of his morbid need for effect at any cost, of the habit of [Pg 272] showboating and displaying his emotions that governed him even in the most private and sacred matters, is the part in his autobiography where he describes, with a Poe-like enthusiasm for gruesome details, the reburial of his first wife beside his second in the Mont-Martre cemetery. The unbelievable passage doesn't need to be quoted in full, but it ends with this sentence, where the egotism of the sentimentalist is laid bare and unashamed: "The two departed ones rest here in peace [sic] to this hour, awaiting the time when I shall bring my own portion of rottenness to that charnel-house." This is an extreme example of the posturing, the theatrics, the grandiosity and rhetoric that Berlioz often succumbs to in his accounts of his personal actions and feelings. He doesn't intentionally misrepresent, but he struggles with the dullness of mere facts; he's not exactly a liar, but his romantic imagination can’t grasp the ordinary; he involuntarily suppresses, distorts, or exaggerates in this place or that in order for his story to have the sensational vibrancy, the dramatic flair, that alone can satisfy him.
On the other hand, whenever, treating of general topics, as he does in the "Soirées d'Orchestre," the "A Travers Chants," and the "Grotesques de la Musique," he can avoid the pitfall of the confidential, he is one of the most charming of writers. Here his instinct for the salient leads him to put everything in the most vivid, captivating way, but without perversion; one no longer has the uncomfortable sense of being hoaxed, and can give oneself up to the enjoyment of his rich play of metaphor and allusion, his subtle irony, his unfailing good-nature, and his nervous, incisive style. Here, in short, his extraordinary intellectual vivacity is revealed at its best, undegraded by being made to serve those posings which, if not precisely dishonest, are still not quite ingenuous. His description, for example, of the machinations of the claqueurs or hired applauders at the opera house, known in Parisian slang as "Romans," in the seventh and eighth evenings of the "Soirées d'Orchestre,"[30] deserves a niche of its own in the literature of satire. After [Pg 274]writing at some length "de viris illustribus urbis Romae," he goes on to enumerate the amateurs who swell the ranks of the claque, as follows:—
On the other hand, whenever he discusses general topics, like he does in "Soirées d'Orchestre," "A Travers Chants," and "Grotesques de la Musique," he avoids the trap of being overly personal and becomes one of the most delightful writers. His instinct for what stands out leads him to present everything in the most vivid, captivating way, without any distortion; you no longer feel the uncomfortable sense of being tricked and can immerse yourself in the enjoyment of his rich metaphors and allusions, his subtle irony, his consistent good nature, and his sharp, incisive style. Here, his extraordinary intellectual vibrancy shines at its best, untainted by pretensions that, while not exactly dishonest, are still somewhat insincere. For instance, his description of the schemes of the claqueurs or hired applauders at the opera house, known in Paris slang as "Romans," in the seventh and eighth evenings of the "Soirées d'Orchestre,"[30] deserves its own place in the literature of satire. After [Pg 274]writing in detail about "de viris illustribus urbis Romae," he goes on to list the amateurs who increase the numbers of the claque, as follows:—
"They are: simple friends, who admire in good faith all that is to be done on the stage before the lamps are lighted; relations, those claqueurs given by nature; editors, ferocious claqueurs; and especially lovers and husbands. That is why women, besides the host of other advantages they have over men, have still one more chance of success than they. For a woman can hardly applaud her husband or lover to any purpose in a theatre or concert room; besides, she always has something else to do; while the husband or lover, provided he has the least natural capacity or some elementary notions of the art, can often bring about a success of renewal at the theatre.... Husbands are better than lovers for this sort of operation. The latter usually stand in fear of ridicule; they also fear in petto that a too brilliant success may make too many rivals; they no longer have any pecuniary interest in the triumphs of their mistresses. But the husband, who holds the purse-strings, who knows [Pg 275] what can be done by a well-thrown bouquet, a well taken-up salvo, a well-communicated emotion, a well-carried recall, he alone dares to turn to account what faculties he has. He has the gift of ventriloquism and of ubiquity. He applauds for an instant from the amphitheatre, crying out: Brava! in a tenor voice, in chest tones; thence he flies to the lobby of the first boxes, and sticking his head through the opening cut in the door, he throws out an Admirable! in a voice of basso profundo while passing by, and then bounds breathless up to the third tier, from whence he makes the house resound with exclamations: 'Delicious! ravishing! Heavens! what talent! it is too much!' in a soprano voice, in shrill feminine tones stifled with emotion. There is a model husband for you, and a hard-working and intelligent father of a family."
"They are: simple friends who genuinely admire everything that happens on stage before the lights come on; relatives, those natural cheerleaders; critics, ruthless cheerleaders; and especially lovers and husbands. That’s why women, in addition to all the other advantages they have over men, have one more chance of success. A woman can hardly cheer for her husband or lover effectively in a theater or concert hall; besides, she always has other things to focus on. Meanwhile, a husband or lover who has even a little natural talent or basic understanding of the art can often help achieve a fresh success on stage. Husbands are better than lovers for this kind of thing. Lovers usually fear being ridiculed; they also worry deep down that a too-great success might attract too many rivals, and they no longer have a financial stake in their mistresses' triumphs. But the husband, who controls the finances, knows what a well-placed bouquet, a well-timed round of applause, a shared emotion, or a strong encore can achieve; he alone dares to make the most of whatever skills he has. He possesses the gift of ventriloquism and can be everywhere at once. He might clap from the balcony, shouting “Brava!” in a tenor voice, and then rush to the lobby of the first row of boxes, sticking his head through the door and calling out “Admirable!” in a deep bass voice as he passes by. Then he quickly bounds up to the third tier, filling the house with exclamations like, “Delicious! Ravishing! Heavens! What talent! It’s too much!” in a soprano voice, with high-pitched feminine tones filled with emotion. There’s a model husband for you, a dedicated and resourceful family man."
The impression of paradox so markedly given by Berlioz's prose writings, in which such insight, wit, and good humor as we have here coexist with the tendency to pose revealed in his accounts of his love affairs, is intensified by his musical compositions. In them also he [Pg 276] seems actuated by a desire, not to communicate his real feelings in their simplicity, but to project them into a dramatic conception, and to present that with all the pomp and circumstance of which he is capable. Not truth to inner experience, but vividness of external effect, is his ideal. Yet to the service of this ideal he brings admirable intellectual qualities: ingenuity, resourcefulness, imagination, an originality that scorns all platitude, and, at least in the matter of instrumentation, a matchless technical skill. The brilliant performance of rather specious undertakings—that is Berlioz's artistic cue.
The paradoxical impression clearly evident in Berlioz's writing, where insight, wit, and humor coexist with a tendency to dramatize his love life, is magnified in his musical pieces. In these works, he seems driven not to express his true feelings simply, but to craft them into a dramatic vision, presenting it with all the flair and spectacle he can muster. His goal isn’t to reflect inner truth, but to achieve striking external impact. Yet, he brings to this aim impressive intellectual qualities: creativity, adaptability, imagination, a unique style that defies clichés, and, particularly in instrumentation, unmatched technical skill. The dazzling execution of somewhat superficial projects—that is Berlioz's artistic signature.
This combination of trivial ends with highly clever means may be illustrated by the "Symphonie Fantastique," a work which, though written early in his career, remains one of his most characteristic productions. How different, to begin with, are the inspirations which a romanticist and a realist derive from the passion of love! Schumann, married to Clara Wieck after years of waiting, utters his joy in a series of songs, the most lyrical, the most intimate, that song literature has to show. Chopin, in [Pg 277] an amorous revery, writes in the larghetto of the F-minor Concerto one of the quietest, simplest, most devout of all his pieces. Berlioz, on the contrary, is goaded by the thought of his Ophelia to conceive "a young musician of unhealthily sensitive nature," who "has poisoned himself with opium in a paroxysm of love-sick despair," and to carry this hero through a very detailed drama in five acts.[31] His impulse is, in short, realistic rather than lyrical, and the art in which he embodies it is descriptive and narrative rather than emotionally expressive.
This mix of trivial goals with highly clever methods can be illustrated by the "Symphonie Fantastique," a work that, despite being written early in his career, remains one of his most characteristic pieces. To start with, the inspirations that a romantic and a realist draw from the passion of love are so different! Schumann, who married Clara Wieck after years of waiting, expresses his joy in a series of songs that are the most lyrical and intimate in song literature. Chopin, in a dreamy moment, writes in the larghetto of the F-minor Concerto one of his quietest, simplest, and most heartfelt pieces. On the other hand, Berlioz, spurred on by thoughts of his Ophelia, creates "a young musician of unhealthily sensitive nature," who "has poisoned himself with opium in a fit of lovesick despair," and takes this character through a detailed drama in five acts.[31] His impulse is, in short, more realistic than lyrical, and the art in which he expresses it is descriptive and narrative rather than emotionally expressive.
The most important technical result of this realistic attitude is that Berlioz, as we have already noted, treats his melodies, not as materials for a purely musical development, but as symbols of characters or other dramatic motives, thereby anticipating the leit-motif idea which later became so prominent in the work of Wagner and Liszt. The central motive in the "Symphonie Fantastique" is the melody known as "l'idée fixe," symbolizing the beloved, roughly transcribed for the piano in Figure XXIV.
The most important technical outcome of this realistic approach is that Berlioz, as we've already noted, treats his melodies not just as elements for purely musical development, but as symbols for characters or other dramatic themes, thereby foreshadowing the leit-motif concept that later became prominent in the works of Wagner and Liszt. The main theme in the "Symphonie Fantastique" is the melody called "l'idée fixe," representing the beloved, roughly transcribed for the piano in Figure XXIV.


Figure XXIV.
Figure 24.
This melody, though it appears in each of the five movements, undergoes but little evolution; it is complete in the first place, and in its later phases is often modified hardly at all, or if so chiefly for dramatic reasons. In the Ball Scene two phrases of it are sounded pianissimo, by the clarinet, just after a sounding climax of [Pg 280] the full orchestra,[32] to indicate the hero's remembrance of the beloved in the midst of the festivities. In the third movement, "In the Country," it is given to the oboe and flute (full score, p. 66), and is treated somewhat more ingeniously, its fifth phrase being interrupted by a rough tumult in all the strings. In "The Procession to the Stake" it figures purely as a theatrical property in a highly characteristic and amusing passage. The hero has finished his long march to the place of execution; as he puts his head on the block silence descends upon the scene, and then a single clarinet plays four measures of the theme—"Ah! he thinks of her once more"—but the thought is cut short by a blow of the axe (fortissimo chord, tutti) and the death-rattle (tremolando on three kettle-drums) ends the movement and his life together. Only in the last movement, the frenetic "Witches' Sabbath," is the theme really varied. Here, at p. 102, it appears as in Figure XXV, turned by change of rhythm and the addition of ornament into a grotesque, undignified dance tune.
This melody, while it shows up in all five movements, doesn’t change much; it’s complete from the start, and in the later sections, it’s often only modified slightly or mostly for dramatic effect. In the Ball Scene, two phrases are played very softly by the clarinet, right after a loud climax from the full orchestra, to show the hero remembering his beloved amid the celebrations. In the third movement, "In the Country," it’s played by the oboe and flute (full score, p. 66) and is treated a bit more creatively, with its fifth phrase interrupted by a rough chaos among all the strings. In "The Procession to the Stake," it’s used purely as a theatrical element in a particularly characteristic and humorous moment. The hero has finished his long walk to the execution site; as he lays his head on the block, silence falls over the scene, and then a single clarinet plays four measures of the theme— "Ah! he thinks of her once more"—but the thought is abruptly ended by a stroke of the axe (fortissimo chord, tutti) and the death rattle (tremolando on three kettle-drums) concludes both the movement and his life. Only in the final movement, the intense "Witches' Sabbath," is the theme truly varied. Here, at p. 102, it appears as in Figure XXV, transformed by a change of rhythm and added embellishments into a grotesque, undignified dance tune.

Figure XXV.
Figure 25.
This is certainly clever, but the incentive, we must remember, is still dramatic rather than musical—it is intended to show the loved one degraded to the horrid form of a witch.
This is definitely smart, but we must remember that the motivation is still dramatic rather than musical—it aims to portray the loved one as degraded to the terrible form of a witch.
There are many other subordinate features of the technique in which may be discerned the same preoccupation with spectacular effect rather than with musical beauty. The mere noise resorted to by the composer in tuning his drums in the third movement, in order to imitate thunder, has already been mentioned;[33] there is a deal of even more chaotic pandemonium in the last two movements. When the harmonies are in themselves consonant, they are sometimes combined so incongruously as to [Pg 282]obliterate all sense of tonality and to generate merely a feeling of haste and confusion, as at page 94 in the score, where the chords of D-flat-major and G-minor tread on one another's heels; so unprecedented was this association of remote harmonies that Berlioz thought it necessary to point out in a foot-note that it was no clerical error, and to beg the violins and violas not to "correct" their parts. Even the scholastic and highly formal device of the fugato he treats with the sang froid of the habitual impressionist in that weird section of the "Witches' Sabbath" in which he makes a sort of devil's fugue, lost in limbo, on the rhythm of the witches' round dance (score, p. 132).
There are many other minor aspects of the technique that reveal a similar focus on dramatic effect rather than musical beauty. The noise the composer creates by tuning his drums in the third movement to imitate thunder has already been noted;[33] there’s even more chaotic noise in the last two movements. When the harmonies are consonant, they are sometimes combined so awkwardly that they erase any sense of tonality and simply create a feeling of rush and confusion, like at page 94 in the score, where the chords of D-flat major and G minor clash with each other; this unusual pairing of distant harmonies was so unprecedented that Berlioz felt he had to clarify in a footnote that it was not a clerical error, asking the violins and violas not to "correct" their parts. Even the academic and very structured method of the fugato is treated with the cool detachment of a typical impressionist in that strange section of the "Witches' Sabbath" where he crafts a sort of devil's fugue, lost in limbo, set to the rhythm of the witches' round dance (score, p. 132).
Yet how remarkable is the skill with which he works out his so perverse ideal! His melodies, however they may lack lyrical quality, are always of definite contour and arresting individuality, and frequently of an odd half-insidious, half-challenging appeal. Though Mr. Hadow's charge that "time after time he ruins his cause by subordinating beauty to emphasis, and is so anxious to impress that he forgets how to charm" is undoubtedly just, yet equally true [Pg 283] is his further remark that "his sense of rhythm was, at the time when he lived, without parallel in the history of music." Thanks to this sense of rhythm he entirely avoided those wall-paper patterns which make much of the music of romanticism so formally monotonous, and he attained often a splendidly complex, though generally slightly mechanical, organization of phrases. The idée fixe is a good example of this prosodic elasticity. It consists of an eight-measure phrase balanced by one of seven measures, four phrases of four measures each in climactic sequence, and a codetta made up of a pair of two-measure phrases and a final phrase of five measures; and with all this variety, the unity of the tune as a whole is unimpeachable. The melody of the song "La Captive" (see Figure XXVI) is most fascinating in its irregular regularity, in the perfect [Pg 284]naturalness with which three-measure and two-measure groups alternate and intertwine. In fact, Berlioz is a master of what in poetry we call versification.
Yet how remarkable is the skill with which he works out his so perverse ideal! His melodies, while they may lack lyrical quality, always have a clear shape and striking individuality, often presenting a strange mix of subtle seduction and bold challenge. Although Mr. Hadow's claim that "time after time he ruins his cause by subordinating beauty to emphasis, and is so anxious to impress that he forgets how to charm" is undoubtedly valid, it is equally true [Pg 283] that "his sense of rhythm was, at the time when he lived, without parallel in the history of music." Thanks to this sense of rhythm, he completely avoided the wallpaper patterns that make much of romantic music feel so monotonous, achieving a splendidly complex, though generally somewhat mechanical, organization of phrases. The idée fixe is a good example of this rhythmic flexibility. It consists of an eight-measure phrase balanced by one of seven measures, four phrases of four measures each in a climactic sequence, and a codetta made up of a pair of two-measure phrases and a final phrase of five measures; with all this variety, the unity of the tune as a whole is undeniable. The melody of the song "La Captive" (see Figure XXVI) is most captivating in its irregular regularity, with the perfect [Pg 284]naturalness in which three-measure and two-measure groups alternate and intertwine. In fact, Berlioz is a master of what we call versification in poetry.

Figure XXVI.
Figure 26.
His skill in orchestration is notorious. "Berlioz claims attention first and foremost," says one critic, "as a master of orchestration, perhaps the most ingenious and versatile among all modern composers";[34] and another ranks him with Beethoven, Wagner, and Dvořák as "one of the four greatest masters of instrumentation the world has ever seen."[35] Unfortunately even in this department he could not entirely resist that craving for sensationalism which was the characteristic vice of his temperament; so that his name has become associated in many minds with merely noisy or eccentric effects [Pg 285]that are far from representing him at his best. He loved to pile Pelion upon Ossa, scored his Requiem for sixteen trombones, sixteen trumpets, five ophicleides, twelve horns, eight pairs of kettle-drums, two bass drums, and a gong, in addition to the usual resources, and told with pride of its having frightened one of the listeners into a fit. He was frequently rallied for what Mr. Nordau would call his "megalomania." "Prince Metternich," he tells us in his memoirs, "said to me one day: 'Are you not the man, monsieur, who composes music for five hundred performers?' To which I replied: 'Not always, monseigneur; I sometimes write for four hundred and fifty.'"
His orchestration skills are well-known. "Berlioz grabs attention right away," one critic says, "as a master of orchestration, arguably the most inventive and adaptable among all modern composers";[34] and another places him alongside Beethoven, Wagner, and Dvořák as "one of the four greatest masters of instrumentation the world has ever seen."[35] Unfortunately, even in this area, he couldn't completely shake his tendency toward sensationalism, which was a defining flaw of his character; as a result, many people associate his name with overly loud or unusual effects that don't truly represent his best work. He loved to go all out, scoring his Requiem for sixteen trombones, sixteen trumpets, five ophicleides, twelve horns, eight pairs of kettle drums, two bass drums, and a gong, in addition to the usual instruments, and boasted about it having scared one listener into a fit. He was often teased for what Mr. Nordau called his "megalomania." "One day, Prince Metternich," he recounts in his memoirs, "said to me: 'Are you not the man, sir, who composes music for five hundred performers?' To which I replied: 'Not always, your highness; I sometimes write for four hundred and fifty.'"
Love of the bizarre and the unusual led him often to employ rare instruments, or to use the ordinary ones in freakish ways. The harp, the English horn, and the cornet figure frequently in his scores, and he likes to direct that the horns be put in bags, that the cymbal be suspended and struck with a stick, that the drums be played with sticks covered with sponge. In one instance he ventures a duet between a piccolo and a bass trombone. He describes, [Pg 286] in a letter from Germany, a trick by which a trombone player sounds four tones at once, and adds in all seriousness: "Acousticians ought to explain this new phenomenon in the resonance of sonorous tubes; we musicians ought to study it thoroughly and turn it to account when the opportunity presents itself." He was one of the earliest and most indefatigable champions of the valve horns and trumpets made by Sax of Paris, and also, by a less happy inspiration, made propaganda for the cornet à pistons, which is in comparison with its noble cousin, the trumpet, a most vulgar instrument. He was a daring, but not always a cautious, innovator, frequently seeming to set a higher value upon novelty than upon inherent worth.
His love for the bizarre and unusual often inspired him to use rare instruments or to play common ones in unconventional ways. The harp, the English horn, and the cornet frequently appear in his compositions, and he likes to instruct that the horns be placed in bags, that the cymbals be suspended and struck with a stick, and that the drums be played with sticks covered in sponge. In one case, he even tries a duet between a piccolo and a bass trombone. He describes, [Pg 286] in a letter from Germany, a technique where a trombone player produces four tones at once, and he adds seriously: "Acousticians should explain this new phenomenon in the resonance of sound tubes; we musicians should study it thoroughly and use it when the chance arises." He was one of the earliest and most tireless supporters of valve horns and trumpets made by Sax of Paris, and, unfortunately, also promoted the cornet à pistons, which, compared to its noble relative, the trumpet, is a rather ordinary instrument. He was a bold innovator, but not always cautious, often seeming to value novelty more than intrinsic quality.


Figure XXVII.
Figure 27.
His real claim to distinction as a master of the orchestra, however, rests not upon his extravagances, but upon his wonderfully delicate, unerring instinct for the capacities of the common instruments for tone color, both alone and in combination. It has been well said of him that he "thought orchestrally," that with him "the tone color was an essential part of the original design." The themes of the "Dance [Pg 287] of Sprites" and the "Dance of Sylphs," in the "Damnation of Faust" (see Figure XXVII), are not merely "tunes," in the generic sense of the word, adaptable to any medium; the first is distinctively a piccolo tune, the second a violin melody. This instinctive sense of what [Pg 288] each member of the orchestral family can best do gives Berlioz's sound-mass an unrivalled clarity, felicity, and distinction; it enables him to solve every problem that arises in a quite unconventional way, proceeding, without regard to tradition, to the precise timbre he has imagined, with the economy and certainty of a master. His scores are apt to look rather empty, because he allows so many instruments to remain silent; but they do not sound empty, for each tone is placed where it will "tell" to the utmost, yet without blurring any other. The two dances just mentioned are models of this kind of discretion, as also is the Ball Scene in the "Symphonie Fantastique," in which the variety of the combinations obtained from a few instruments is surprising. First the violins alone play the tune, accompanied by the other strings (page 37 in the full score); then (page 39) the accompaniment is shared between the strings on the first beat of the measure, two harps on the second beat, and the wood wind on the third; next (page 42) second violins, violas, and 'cellos unite on the melody, the wood wind and a cornet emphasize the accent, [Pg 289] the first violin embroiders a delicate turn at the end of each measure, and the basses pluck insistent eighth-notes; and finally all the wood wind and the harps take up the tune (at page 47) to an accompaniment of horns and harps. The marvel of it is that all these tonal schemes are of such a perfect elasticity, such a brilliant lightness; this is musical champagne, that makes most other scores seem vapid and heavy, like wine too long uncorked.
His true claim to fame as a master of the orchestra doesn't come from his showiness, but from his incredibly subtle and precise understanding of what each common instrument can do in terms of tone color, both on their own and together. It's often said that he "thought orchestrally," meaning that for him, "tone color was an essential part of the original design." The themes of the "Dance of Sprites" and the "Dance of Sylphs" in the "Damnation of Faust" (see Figure XXVII) aren’t just generic "tunes" that could fit any context; the first is specifically a piccolo tune, and the second is a violin melody. His instinct for what each instrument in the orchestra can best contribute gives Berlioz's sound-mass unmatched clarity, beauty, and uniqueness; it allows him to approach every challenge in a completely unconventional manner, focusing on the exact sound he envisions, with the skill and precision of a true master. His scores might appear rather sparse since he often leaves many instruments silent; however, they don’t actually sound empty, because every note is strategically placed to have the greatest impact without overshadowing others. The two dances mentioned are perfect examples of this discretion, as is the Ball Scene in the "Symphonie Fantastique," where the variety of combinations achieved with just a few instruments is astonishing. First, the violins play the melody alone, supported by the other strings (page 37 in the full score); then (page 39), the accompaniment is shared among the strings on the first beat, two harps on the second, and the woodwinds on the third; next (page 42), second violins, violas, and cellos come together on the melody, while the woodwinds and a cornet highlight the accents, the first violin adds a delicate embellishment at the end of each measure, and the basses punctuate with driving eighth notes; finally, all the woodwinds and harps take up the tune (on page 47), supported by horns and harps. The incredible part is that all these tonal combinations have such perfect flexibility and brilliant lightness; it's like musical champagne, making most other scores seem dull and heavy, like wine that's been left uncorked too long.
The same intellectual ingenuity, curiously dissociated from emotional earnestness, which made Berlioz so clever a melodist and so inimitable a master of orchestral effects, enabled him also to achieve those innovations in the general scheme and intention of instrumental music on which his historical importance mainly depends. By discerning that, although the principle of coherence in all classical and lyrico-romantic music was the interplay and logical evolution of melodies or themes, that is, of purely musical elements, yet a composition might be unified rather by the interplay of characters and events, or in other words of dramatic motives, of which the music was [Pg 290] merely representative, he opened the way for Liszt and the modern program composers. He thus became the pioneer of that realistic movement which in our own day has assumed such prominence, providing, as early as 1830, in the "Symphonie Fantastique," which is essentially a realistic work, with program and leading motives, the prototype of many famous modern masterpieces.
The same intellectual creativity, interestingly disconnected from emotional seriousness, that made Berlioz such a clever melodist and a unique master of orchestral effects also allowed him to create the innovations in the overall structure and purpose of instrumental music that are key to his historical significance. By recognizing that, while traditional classical and lyrical-romantic music relied on the interaction and logical development of melodies or themes—purely musical elements—a composition could also be unified through the interaction of characters and events, or, in other words, dramatic themes, where the music was just a representation, he paved the way for Liszt and modern program composers. He thus became the trailblazer of that realistic movement that has become so prominent in our time, providing, as early as 1830, in the "Symphonie Fantastique," which is fundamentally a realistic work, with program and leading themes, the prototype for many famous modern masterpieces.
The most striking, and to us nowadays the most familiar, of all applications of this scheme of dramatic form is of course that of Wagner in his music-dramas. So far as Wagner's art was conscious it was planned entirely from the dramatic point of view. In the matter of tune he laid stress on "emotive expression," to borrow once more M. Goblot's term, rather than on symmetry of form, discarding regular phrase-balance and definite metre in favor of a loosely knit recitative, quickly responsive to all changes of mood, which he called "infinite melody." So far as definite musical figures appeared at all, they were conceived, not as having any intrinsic value, but as standing for extra-musical ideas: that is, they were not "subjects" or "themes,"[Pg 291] they were "leading-motives." The larger forms underwent a similar modification; the Italian aria, consisting of a melody, a second contrasting melody, and a repetition of the first, was discarded, in spite of its architectonic beauty, as being undramatic, since action never repeats itself, but ceaselessly changes. Even in purely instrumental pieces the principle of coherence became the imitation of a natural series of events or ideas. One looks in vain, in the "Funeral March" in "Götterdämmerung," for the kind of thematic development which makes so splendidly organic the "Funeral March" of Beethoven's "Eroica Symphony"; the unity of Wagner's piece depends on its being the narration of the events in the life of a single hero, Siegfried. The Prelude to "Lohengrin," though incidentally a masterpiece of purely musical structure, was conceived as a tone-picture of the descent from heaven, and the return thither, of an angel host bearing the Holy Grail. A more extreme case is the Prelude to the "Rheingold," in which there is no musical structure at all, the whole piece being written upon one unchanging harmony; the motive [Pg 292] there is entirely pictorial. Finally, the descriptive and imitative elements in expression are prominent in such characteristic Wagnerian passages as the fire-music and the "Waldweben."
The most striking, and for us today the most familiar, example of this dramatic form is definitely Wagner in his music-dramas. Wagner's art was intentionally designed entirely from a dramatic perspective. When it came to melody, he focused on "emotive expression," to use M. Goblot's term, rather than on form symmetry, opting to set aside regular phrase balance and defined meter for a loosely structured recitative that quickly adapted to shifts in mood, which he termed "infinite melody." Whenever distinct musical figures appeared, they were not seen as having any intrinsic value, but as representations of extra-musical ideas: they were not "subjects" or "themes," [Pg 291] but rather "leading motives." The larger forms underwent a similar transformation; the Italian aria, which consisted of a melody, a contrasting second melody, and a repeat of the first, was discarded for being undramatic, despite its architectural beauty, since action never repeats, but constantly evolves. Even in purely instrumental pieces, the principle of coherence became the imitation of a natural sequence of events or ideas. One cannot find the kind of thematic development that makes Beethoven's "Eroica Symphony" "Funeral March" so beautifully cohesive in the "Funeral March" from "Götterdämmerung"; Wagner's piece relies on narrating the events in the life of a single hero, Siegfried. The Prelude to "Lohengrin," while also a stunning work of pure musical structure, was intended as a tone-picture depicting the descent and ascent of a heavenly host bearing the Holy Grail. An even more extreme example is the Prelude to "Rheingold," which has no musical structure at all, as it is composed of a single unchanging harmony; the motive [Pg 292] there is purely pictorial. Lastly, the descriptive and imitative aspects of expression are prominent in characteristic Wagnerian passages like the fire music and the "Waldweben."
Wagner has thus become the standard instance of a musician dominated by a dramatic ideal, and has proved conclusively the powers of music associated with action. But this "music associated with action," it must be noted, is not, strictly speaking, any longer music at all, but a new art, to which its creator gave the name of music-drama: it appeals not only to the ear through sounds, but to the eye through scenery and actors, and to the understanding through language. To apply the principles which naturally dominate so composite an art as this to the writing of pure instrumental music is a daring and a questionable innovation, which we owe to Berlioz and Liszt. It is one thing to compose in this style a work to be played, sung, and acted in an opera-house, and quite another to cut from the same stuff a symphony to be performed by staid musicians in conventional dress in the [Pg 293] concert-room. That Wagner himself was well aware of the difference is shown by a passage in his essay on Liszt's Symphonic Poems, striking enough to be quoted at some length.
Wagner has become the prime example of a musician driven by a dramatic ideal, demonstrating the effectiveness of music connected to action. However, it's important to note that this "music connected to action" is no longer just music in the traditional sense; it represents a new art form that Wagner called music-drama. It engages not only the ear through sound but also the eye through visuals and actors, and the mind through language. Applying the principles that govern such a complex art to the composition of pure instrumental music is a bold and debatable innovation, credited to Berlioz and Liszt. Creating a piece meant to be played, sung, and performed in an opera house is one thing, but crafting a symphony from the same ideas to be played by formal musicians in standard attire in the [Pg 293] concert hall is quite another. Wagner was well aware of this distinction, as evidenced by a notable excerpt from his essay on Liszt's Symphonic Poems, which is worth quoting at length.
"I pardon everybody," says the great music-dramatist, "who has doubted the benefit of a new art-form for instrumental music, for I must own to having so fully shared that doubt as to join those who saw in our program-music a most unedifying spectacle—whereby I felt the drollness of my situation, as I myself was classed among just the program-musicians, and cast into one pot with them. Whilst listening to the best of this sort ... it had always happened that I so completely lost the musical thread that by no manner of exertion could I re-find and knit it up again. This occurred to me quite recently with the love-scene, so entrancing in its principal motives, of our friend Berlioz's 'Romeo and Juliet Symphony'; the great fascination which had come over me during the development of the chief motive was dispelled in the further course of the movement, and sobered down to an undeniable malaise; I discovered at once that, [Pg 294] while I had lost the musical thread (i.e. the logical and lucid play of definite motives), I now had to hold on to scenic motives not present before my eye, nor even so much as indicated in the program.... The musician looks quite away from the incidents of ordinary life, entirely upheaves its details and its accidents, and sublimates whatever lies within it to its quintessence of emotional content—to which alone can music give a voice, and music only. A true musical poet, therefore, would have presented Berlioz with this scene in a thoroughly compact ideal form."
"I forgive everyone," says the great music-dramatist, "who has questioned the value of a new art form for instrumental music, because I must admit that I used to share that doubt so much that I joined those who viewed our program-music as a rather unappealing sight—making me aware of the irony of my situation, as I found myself grouped with just the program musicians, lumped together with them. While listening to the best of this kind... I always found that I completely lost the musical thread, and no amount of effort could help me pick it up again. This happened to me quite recently with the love scene, so captivating in its main themes, from our friend Berlioz's 'Romeo and Juliet Symphony'; the great charm I felt during the development of the main theme faded away later in the movement and turned into a clear malaise; I realized right then that, [Pg 294] while I had lost the musical thread (i.e., the logical and clear interplay of definite themes), I now had to rely on scenic themes that were not in front of my eyes, nor even hinted at in the program.... The musician turns away from the events of everyday life, completely disregarding its details and incidents, and elevates whatever is within it to its essence of emotional content—which only music can express. Thus, a true musical poet would have presented Berlioz with this scene in a fully cohesive ideal form."
Wagner here puts his finger on the chief points of weakness in Berlioz's ingenious scheme. The lack of what he calls the musical thread, and defines most concisely as "the logical and lucid play of definite motives," is indeed a most serious defect, as we have already seen in the case of the "Symphonie Fantastique." Because of it, the composer's best effects seem fragmentary and uncoördinated; however we enjoy his brilliant, affecting, or powerful moments, we miss the sense of inexorable progress, of deliberate accumulation of force, [Pg 295] of efflorescence of melodic germs as slow and as steady as a process of nature, which is so overwhelming in the music of Bach and Beethoven. His music is almost always interesting rather than beautiful; he lets our attention dissipate itself upon picturesque details, instead of seizing and concentrating it by the grandeur of his design, the symmetry of his forms, the logic of their evolution. His structures, considered as wholes, however massive and imposing, are fundamentally incoherent; his rhythms, for all their ingenuity, are over-whimsical, restless; his harmony is often awkward, strained, non-sequacious. He cares less for purity than for pungency of style, and seems to be entirely unconscious of the large alloy of incongruity and anticlimax that adulterates his finest conceptions.
Wagner points out the main weaknesses in Berlioz's clever plan. The absence of what he terms the musical thread, defined most clearly as "the logical and clear play of distinct motives," is a significant flaw, as we've already seen with the "Symphonie Fantastique." Because of this, the composer’s best moments feel disjointed and uncoordinated; while we appreciate his brilliant, emotional, or powerful sections, we lack the sense of relentless progress and the deliberate buildup of energy, the gradual blooming of melodic ideas as slow and steady as a natural process, which are so dominant in the music of Bach and Beethoven. His music is usually more interesting than beautiful; he allows our attention to scatter on colorful details instead of capturing and focusing it with the grandeur of his overall design, the symmetry of his forms, and the logic of their development. His works, while massive and impressive as a whole, are essentially incoherent; his rhythms, despite their cleverness, can be overly whimsical and restless; his harmony often feels awkward, strained, and lacking in continuity. He prioritizes style over purity and seems completely unaware of the significant amount of inconsistency and anticlimax that undermines his best ideas.
These shortcomings were by no means accidental; their cause lay deep in his peculiar temperament. "Berlioz's disposition," says one of his critics with penetration,[36] "was instinctively somewhat inclined to the grotesque; he had [Pg 296]not that inborn reverence for the proprieties of nature which is the secret of the highest art achievement. He set his individuality ... above immutable law." Indeed, Berlioz had more than the usual share of the romanticist's indifference to abstract beauty in art, and of the romanticist's impatience of the discipline which alone gives command of it. When he was a boy he showed on every occasion his "unquestioning intolerance of prescriptive right"; he dismissed Lesueur's harmony as "antediluvian," and Reicha's counterpoint as "barbarous." When he was a man he frankly expressed his boredom at the most perfect of musical forms: "A theme without a fugue," he writes in one of his letters, "is rare good luck"; in another he exclaims, "May God preserve you from fugues with four themes on a choral!"; and his attitude towards Bach, the touchstone of all musical taste, is in strange contrast with that of Schumann, Mendelssohn, Chopin, and indeed almost all of his great contemporaries. "When I was in St. Petersburg," he tells us, "they played me a triple concerto of Bach's.... I do not think they intended to [Pg 297] annoy me." In the light of such a confession we are not surprised to find him, in the famous passage in the autobiography wherein he sets forth his pretensions as a composer, making no claim to the highest qualities, to grandeur, restraint, poise, proportion, beauty, but contenting himself with the words, "The dominant qualities of my music are passionate expression, internal fire, rhythmic animation, and unexpected changes."
These flaws were definitely not unintentional; their roots were deep in his unique temperament. "Berlioz's nature," one insightful critic notes, "leaned instinctively toward the grotesque; he didn't possess that natural reverence for the order of nature that is key to achieving the highest levels of art. He prioritized his individuality over established laws." In fact, Berlioz exhibited more than the usual tendency of romantics to disregard abstract beauty in art, as well as a typical romantic impatience with the discipline necessary to master it. As a boy, he consistently showed his "unquestioning intolerance of accepted norms"; he dismissed Lesueur's harmony as "outdated" and Reicha's counterpoint as "barbaric." As an adult, he openly stated his boredom with even the most refined musical structures: "A theme without a fugue," he wrote in one of his letters, "is pure luck"; in another, he exclaimed, "May God keep you from fugues with four themes on a choral!"; and his view of Bach, the benchmark of musical taste, stands in stark contrast to those of Schumann, Mendelssohn, Chopin, and nearly all his great contemporaries. "When I was in St. Petersburg," he recounts, "they played me one of Bach’s triple concertos.... I don’t think they meant to annoy me." Given such a revelation, it's no surprise to find him, in the well-known section of his autobiography where he outlines his aspirations as a composer, making no claims to the highest artistic qualities—grandeur, restraint, poise, proportion, beauty—but simply stating, "The main qualities of my music are passionate expression, inner fire, rhythmic energy, and unexpected changes."
On the other hand, if he was in some degree forced into the dramatic vein by deficiencies on the musical side, he had also some strong positive qualifications for the work he undertook. A degree of literary cultivation rare among musicians gave him a large choice of motives to draw upon. The symphony, "Romeo and Juliet," the overture, "King Lear," the opera, "Beatrice and Benedict," the "Tempest" fantasia in "Lelio," and some minor pieces, all owe their inspiration to Shakespeare; Byron is drawn upon for the "Corsair" overture and the symphony, "Harold in Italy," and Scott for the overtures, "Waverley" and "Rob Roy"; Goethe for "The Damnation of Faust"; the [Pg 298] autobiography of Benvenuto Cellini for the overture which bears his name, and Virgil's "Æneid" for the opera, "The Trojans at Carthage." It is true that both in his choice and his utilization of texts he was often characteristically perverse. He considered Thomas Moore one of the great pathetic poets of the world; he garbled "Romeo and Juliet"; he placed Faust in Hungary in order to introduce the Rakoczy March; he made the demons in "Faust" sing in Swedenborg's infernal language—"Irimiru Karabrao! Has! Has! Tradioun Marexil firtrudinxé burrudixé" ...; in his own programs he perpetrated, with entire gravity, the most mirth-provoking medleys of the sublime and the ridiculous. Yet in spite of his lack of humor, and even at times of ordinary common sense, he brought to the planning and execution of his fantastic conceptions an extraordinary cleverness.
On the flip side, while he may have been somewhat pushed into the dramatic style due to shortcomings in his musical abilities, he also had some strong positive traits for the work he did. His literary knowledge, which was quite rare among musicians, gave him a wide range of themes to choose from. The symphony "Romeo and Juliet," the overture "King Lear," the opera "Beatrice and Benedict," the "Tempest" fantasy in "Lelio," and a few smaller pieces all draw inspiration from Shakespeare; he turned to Byron for the "Corsair" overture and the symphony "Harold in Italy," and Scott for the overtures "Waverley" and "Rob Roy"; Goethe for "The Damnation of Faust"; the [Pg 298] autobiography of Benvenuto Cellini for the overture named after him, and Virgil's "Æneid" for the opera "The Trojans at Carthage." It's true that both in his choices and his use of texts, he could be characteristically eccentric. He thought Thomas Moore was one of the greatest tragic poets in the world; he distorted "Romeo and Juliet"; he set Faust in Hungary just to include the Rakoczy March; he had the demons in "Faust" sing in Swedenborg's infernal language—"Irimiru Karabrao! Has! Has! Tradioun Marexil firtrudinxé burrudixé" ...; in his own programs, he seriously created the most amusing mixes of the sublime and the ridiculous. Yet despite his lack of humor, and sometimes even common sense, he brought an extraordinary cleverness to the planning and execution of his imaginative ideas.
Berlioz is, however, even as a dramatist, open to severe criticism, the nature of which is again suggested by Wagner. In pointing out that in the absence of a purely musical thread one has to hold on to "scenic motives not present to [Pg 299] the eye, nor even so much as indicated in the program," Wagner touches upon one of the ineradicable defects of all program-music, its ambiguity. Doubtless it is quite possible, and mildly amusing, to follow, on hearing the "Symphonie Fantastique," the general outlines of the story, but did Berlioz suppose that any one would be able to recognize in his music, otherwise often unintelligible, the details of the "plot"? If so, he was certainly overrating the descriptive powers of sound, and placing too much dependence on the definiteness of a medium which is by nature vague and indeterminate. He was himself conscious of the difficulty; but with his usual arrogance he attributed it, not to any shortcoming in his own art, but to his audience's lack of imagination. To the sixth division of the score of "Romeo and Juliet" he appends this foot-note: "The public has no imagination; pieces which address themselves solely to the imagination have consequently no public. The following instrumental scene is in this predicament, and I think it should be suppressed except when the symphony is to be heard by an audience of the [Pg 300] élite, to whom the fifth act of Shakespeare's tragedy, with Garrick's dénoûement, is extremely familiar, and whose poetic sentiment is very elevated." The thought that possibly a piece of music should not address itself solely to the pictorial imagination does not seem to have occurred to him.
Berlioz is, however, even as a dramatist, open to significant criticism, which Wagner implies. He points out that in the absence of a purely musical thread, one has to rely on "scenic motives not present to [Pg 299] the eye, nor even so much as indicated in the program." Wagner highlights one of the enduring flaws of all program music: its ambiguity. It's certainly possible, and somewhat entertaining, to follow the general outlines of the story while listening to the "Symphonie Fantastique," but did Berlioz really think anyone would be able to identify the details of the "plot" in his music, which is often unclear? If so, he was definitely overestimating the descriptive capabilities of sound and relying too heavily on the clarity of a medium that is inherently vague and indeterminate. He was aware of the difficulty; however, with his usual arrogance, he blamed it not on any shortcomings in his own art but on his audience's lack of imagination. In the sixth division of the score of "Romeo and Juliet," he includes this footnote: "The public has no imagination; pieces that appeal solely to the imagination consequently have no audience. The following instrumental scene is in this situation, and I think it should be omitted unless the symphony is to be heard by an audience of the [Pg 300] élite, who are very familiar with the fifth act of Shakespeare's tragedy, featuring Garrick's dénoûement, and whose poetic sensibility is very high." The idea that perhaps a piece of music shouldn't solely aim at the pictorial imagination doesn't seem to have crossed his mind.
When Berlioz's music does not fail of its effect through being ambiguous, it is very apt to lose itself in triviality; indeed, this, as we have already seen,[37] is one of the imminent dangers besetting all program-music. Why is it that we are rather more inclined to smile than to shudder at the piled-up horrors of the "Witches' Sabbath"? Why does the elaborate machinery which Berlioz assembles in order to stun us leave us so often rather amused or bored? Why is it that we enjoy more than we resent that parody of his style perpetrated by Arnal, in which we are asked "to understand from the second repetition of the first allegro how my hero ties his cravat"? Is it not that there is involved in the programmistic method a subtle insult to our intelligence, that [Pg 301]we instinctively rebel against the use of musical tones, by nature so uniquely expressive of inner verities, for the mere delineation of external objects? Wagner seems to think so when, in the last part of his criticism, he says that the musician "looks quite away from the incidents of ordinary life ... and sublimates whatever lies within it to its quintessence of emotional-content." Bourget certainly thinks so when he commands the artist, "Sois belle et tais-toi."
When Berlioz's music doesn't fail to make an impact due to its ambiguity, it often tends to get lost in triviality; in fact, as we've already noted,[37] this is one of the major risks facing all program music. Why do we find ourselves more likely to smile than recoil at the disturbing moments of the "Witches' Sabbath"? Why does the complicated setup that Berlioz creates to astonish us often leave us feeling amused or bored instead? Why do we prefer enjoying the parody of his style done by Arnal, where we’re asked “to understand from the second repetition of the first allegro how my hero ties his cravat”? Isn't it that the programmatic approach subtly insults our intelligence, prompting us to instinctively resist using musical tones, which are inherently so expressive of deep truths, just to represent surface-level objects? Wagner seems to think so when, in the latter part of his critique, he states that the musician "turns entirely away from the events of everyday life... and elevates whatever exists within it to its essence of emotional content." Bourget certainly agrees when he instructs the artist, "Sois belle et tais-toi."
This highest simplicity of the great creative artist, who ignores the accidents and the externals of life, who "looks into his heart and writes," was just what Berlioz, with all his mobile intelligence, all his ingenuity, all his earnest aspiration, could never achieve. There was in him a perversity of temper, a disharmony between the emotional and the intellectual nature, a lack of the sense of proportion or the sense of humor, which made it impossible. The natural seemed to him jejune; the simple, vulgar; the impulsive, crude. To be elaborate, theatrical, calculated, was a necessity of his highly artificial imagination. Just as in his love affairs he was never following an [Pg 302] unsophisticated passion, but forever masquerading as an ideal hero, and as in his essays and autobiography he never chronicled, but always dramatized, so in his compositions he could not bring himself to express spontaneous intuitions in naïve forms, but built up elaborate programs with all the ingenuity of his tireless and resourceful intelligence. All life appeared to him as a magnificent glittering spectacle in which he was playing a leading rôle; and whether he loved or hated, whether he suffered or enjoyed, whether he succeeded or failed, he hugged close to his Gallic heart the consciousness that he was acting well, and that he had an audience. Like the firemen of Beauvais, he had, too, the ineffable satisfaction of placarding the heavens, in his autobiography, with the inspiring legend, "Honneur aux victimes du devoir."
This highest simplicity of the great creative artist, who overlooks the randomness and external aspects of life, who "looks into his heart and writes," was exactly what Berlioz, with all his adaptable intelligence, ingenuity, and earnest ambition, could never achieve. He had a stubborn temperament, a disconnect between his emotional and intellectual sides, and a lack of proportion or humor that made it impossible. The natural seemed childish to him; the simple, tacky; the impulsive, crude. He needed to be elaborate, theatrical, and calculated due to his highly artificial imagination. Just as in his love life, he was never driven by uncomplicated passion but always pretending to be an ideal hero, and as in his essays and autobiography he never simply recorded, but always acted out, in his compositions he couldn't help but express spontaneous ideas in complex ways, constructing intricate plans with all the cleverness of his tireless and resourceful mind. Life appeared to him as a magnificent, glittering spectacle in which he played a leading role; and whether he loved or hated, suffered or enjoyed, succeeded or failed, he held tightly to his Gallic heart the awareness that he was performing well and that he had an audience. Like the firemen of Beauvais, he also had the indescribable satisfaction of decorating the skies in his autobiography with the inspiring phrase, "Honneur aux victimes du devoir."
The boast in his case, nevertheless, was far from an empty one; not the least strange element in his strangely mixed character was the real heroism, the splendid faith, with which he clung to an artistic ideal which was received with contempt or indifference on every side.[Pg 303] In his devotion to an unpopular cause, through a lifetime of difficulties, he was a true martyr. His career, after his return from Rome to Paris in 1832, was one long uphill fight, not only for recognition, but for a bare livelihood. His accounts of his hated labors as a feuilletonist, up to the time when, by a generous gift from Paganini, he was freed from such servitude, are among the sincerest and most pathetic pages in his writings. He never won the appreciation from his countrymen that his vain, sensitive, and thoroughly Parisian nature most craved. Realizing, about 1840, that a man is never a prophet in his own country, he reluctantly sought abroad the support denied him at home, and in a series of tours in Germany, Austria, Russia, and England met with a large measure of success. Yet his first care, after each foreign triumph, was to know "what they thought of it in Paris"—and alas! they never thought about it at all. Tardily, in 1856, already over fifty years old, he obtained a fauteuil in the Academy, and was appointed Librarian of the Conservatoire. But the cheering effect of this recognition was clouded by the fiasco, in 1863, [Pg 304] of the opera on which he had been working for years, "Les Troyens à Carthage." This blow broke his heart. He wrote no more, and after six years of loneliness and ill-health, died on March 8, 1869. As so often happens, his funeral orations contained the enthusiastic praises his living ears had craved in vain, and he was shortly pronounced the greatest of French composers.
The pride he took in himself, however, was anything but superficial; one of the most unusual aspects of his complex character was the genuine heroism and profound faith with which he held on to an artistic ideal that was met with scorn or indifference everywhere.[Pg 303] In his commitment to an unpopular cause, enduring a lifetime of challenges, he was a true martyr. His career, after returning from Rome to Paris in 1832, was a constant struggle, not just for recognition but for basic survival. His accounts of the work he despised as a feuilletonist, until a generous gift from Paganini freed him from such drudgery, are among the most heartfelt and poignant pages in his writings. He never received the appreciation from his fellow countrymen that his vain, sensitive, and thoroughly Parisian nature longed for. Realizing around 1840 that a person is never a prophet at home, he reluctantly sought support abroad, and during a series of tours in Germany, Austria, Russia, and England, he found a good amount of success. Yet, after each foreign triumph, his first concern was to find out "what they thought of it in Paris"—and sadly, they never thought about it at all. Finally, in 1856, already over fifty years old, he was awarded a fauteuil in the Academy and appointed Librarian of the Conservatoire. But the uplifting impact of this recognition was overshadowed by the disaster in 1863 of the opera he had been working on for years, "Les Troyens à Carthage." This setback shattered him. He wrote no more, and after six years of loneliness and poor health, he died on March 8, 1869. As is often the case, the eulogies at his funeral included the enthusiastic praises his living ears had sought in vain, and he was soon regarded as the greatest of French composers.
The faith in himself and his art, which kept him steadfast through all his discouragements and temptations, which enabled him to persist in a path of almost complete solitude, which armed him with the sword of conviction and the shield of a good conscience, was, as Mr. Apthorp says, "the one pure, sterling element in a character in which all else was more or less distorted." He was a man of overweening vanity and egotism, often blind to the needs of those nearest him; an uncertain friend, a spiteful enemy, an intolerable husband; he could descend to petty deceits and unworthy animosities, and was willing to sacrifice the most sacred relations on the altar of his dramatic sense. And yet he could say with truth, "The love [Pg 305] of money has never allied itself in a single instance with my love of art; I have always been ready to make all sorts of sacrifices to go in search of the beautiful, and insure myself against contact with those paltry platitudes which are crowned by popularity." He had also many minor virtues which, if not like this precisely heroic, are nevertheless charming. He was a sprightly narrator, a witty and keen critic where his prejudices were not involved, and a taster of life in whom discrimination did not embitter good nature.
His belief in himself and his art kept him strong through all his setbacks and temptations. It allowed him to stay on a path of almost complete solitude, equipping him with the conviction to fight for what he believed in and the assurance of a clear conscience. As Mr. Apthorp puts it, this was "the one pure, sterling element in a character in which all else was more or less distorted." He was a man with excessive vanity and ego, often oblivious to the needs of those closest to him; an unreliable friend, a bitter enemy, and a difficult husband. He could resort to small deceit and unworthy grudges, even willing to sacrifice the most sacred relationships for the sake of his artistic vision. Yet he could honestly say, "The love of money has never been linked with my love of art; I have always been willing to make all kinds of sacrifices to pursue beauty and avoid the trivial clichés honored by popularity." He also possessed many smaller virtues that, while not exactly heroic, were still quite charming. He was an engaging storyteller, a sharp and witty critic when his biases weren’t involved, and a life enthusiast who maintained good humor without letting judgment spoil his joy.
Concerning his achievement as a musician there will always be extreme oppositions of opinion, so uncompromising was his theory of art, and so relentless his execution of it. The ultimate problem of whether a realism so thoroughgoing as his is justified by the nature of music will perhaps always remain an open one. But the most recalcitrant critic must admit the greatness of his incidental services to the art which he practised with such headlong perversity. He was a good iconoclast. He helped to break the bonds of a narrow conservatism which was in danger of confining all [Pg 306] music to the forms of the symphony and the sonata, and to the type of expression perfected by the classicists. By his daring imagination he abashed pedantry and opened up vistas of new possibilities. And he was, at least in one department, that of orchestration, a triumphant innovator. By using instruments, not in traditional, hackneyed ways, but with an intuition of their latent possibilities, he added permanently to the resources of all composers and to the sensitiveness of all listeners. Whether, therefore, the tendency of all music toward the realistic, which is so prominent to-day, and in relation to which he stands as one of the greatest of pioneers, shall continue indefinitely, or shall give place to some new movement in another direction, as certain signs seem to indicate—in any event Berlioz's place as a contributor to the unresting progress of art is secure.
Regarding his accomplishments as a musician, there will always be strong disagreements about his work, mainly because his artistic theory was so uncompromising, and his execution of it was relentless. The fundamental question of whether such an extreme form of realism is justified by the nature of music may always remain open. However, even the most stubborn critic must acknowledge the greatness of his significant contributions to the art he practiced with such intense defiance. He was a true iconoclast. He helped to break the chains of a restrictive conservatism that threatened to limit all music to the forms of the symphony and the sonata, and to the type of expression perfected by the classical composers. Through his bold imagination, he challenged rigidity and opened up new possibilities. In at least one area—orchestration—he was a groundbreaking innovator. By using instruments in ways that were not traditional or clichéd, but rather with a deep understanding of their hidden potential, he permanently expanded the resources available to all composers and enhanced the experience for all listeners. Whether the current trend in music towards realism, which is so prominent today and in which he is recognized as a major pioneer, will continue indefinitely or will give way to a new movement in a different direction, as some signs suggest, Berlioz's role as a contributor to the ongoing evolution of art is assured.
VII
FRANZ LISZT

VII
FRANZ LISZT
VII FRANZ LISZT
A flood of light is thrown upon the opposing aspects of Franz Liszt's contradictory character by a story told of a certain occasion on which "The Master," as he loved to be called, sat for his portrait to the painter Schaffer. One of those key-stories it is, dear to biographers, which condense in single acts or speeches entire facets of personality. In Paris, in his youth, Liszt went to Schaffer to have his portrait painted. Instinctively he assumed one of those theatrical poses he was in the habit of taking when, at the end of one of his already famous recitals, he stood upon the stage receiving the plaudits of his audience. We can readily imagine it: the head thrown back, the eyes flashing fire, the right hand, perhaps, thrust between the second and third buttons of the coat, the left [Pg 310] resting on some conveniently composed piece of furniture. But when Schaffer indicated that this histrionism did not impress him, Liszt, greatly embarrassed, cried out impulsively, "Forgive, dear master, but you do not know how it spoils one to have been an infant prodigy." Here are the two opposing sides of this curious character for once set in a clear antithesis: on the one hand, the affectation, the strut and posture, the cheap theatricality, of the prodigy playing to his audience; on the other, the frankness, the magnanimity, the humility even, of the true artist. Liszt's whole career is one long exhibition of these two attitudes in constant alternation; he is a mingling in one person of the charlatan and the idealist.
A flood of light is cast on the contrasting sides of Franz Liszt's complex character by a story about an occasion when "The Master," as he liked to be called, sat for his portrait with the painter Schaffer. It’s one of those key stories, cherished by biographers, that encapsulates aspects of a personality in single actions or statements. In his youth, Liszt went to Schaffer in Paris to get his portrait painted. Naturally, he struck one of those theatrical poses he often took when, after one of his already famous concerts, he stood on stage soaking in the applause from his audience. We can easily picture it: head thrown back, eyes glittering, right hand perhaps tucked between the second and third buttons of his coat, and the left hand resting on some well-placed piece of furniture. But when Schaffer suggested that this dramatics didn’t impress him, Liszt, feeling embarrassed, exclaimed impulsively, "Forgive me, dear master, but you don’t understand how it ruins you to have been a child prodigy." Here are the two opposing facets of this intriguing character clearly defined: on one side, the pretentiousness, the flair and poses, the cheap theatrics of the prodigy performing for his audience; on the other side, the sincerity, the generosity, and even the humility of the true artist. Liszt's entire career showcases these two attitudes constantly alternating; he is a blend of the charlatan and the idealist within one person.
Born in Raiding, a small town in Hungary, October 22, 1811, an only child of Adam Liszt, a Hungarian, and Anna Lager, a German, Franz Liszt showed at once such extraordinary talent for music that in his tenth year his parents resolved to educate him in Vienna as a professional musician. After a year and a half in the Austrian capital, where the brilliancy of his piano playing and the cleverness of his [Pg 311] improvisations attracted much attention, and where he studied with Czerny and Salieri, he was taken by his parents to Paris. Here, in the autumn of 1823, only twelve years old, he took his first plunge into the atmosphere of adulation which was to become to him in later years almost a necessary of life. It was now that he became the petted darling of the fashionable salons of the Boulevard St. Germain, and made the great ladies of Parisian society forget for a time their lap-dogs and their love-intrigues in order to caress this fascinating composite of the child and the virtuoso. After his first public concert in Paris, in March, 1824, he "made the round of the boxes," a sort of triumphal progress across the laps of great ladies, who wooed him, we must suppose, with a discreet mixture of compliments and bonbons. In the following spring he extended his dominion to England, and saw his name in large type on a hand-bill such as nowadays we associate with circuses rather than with concerts. "An Air," we read, "with Grand Variations by Herz, will be performed on Erard's New Patent Grand Pianoforte, by
Born in Raiding, a small town in Hungary, on October 22, 1811, as the only child of Adam Liszt, a Hungarian, and Anna Lager, a German, Franz Liszt displayed such exceptional musical talent that by the age of ten, his parents decided to train him in Vienna to become a professional musician. After a year and a half in the Austrian capital, where his brilliant piano playing and impressive improvisations gained a lot of attention, and where he studied with Czerny and Salieri, his parents took him to Paris. In the fall of 1823, at just twelve years old, he dove into the world of admiration that would later become essential to his life. It was during this time that he became the cherished darling of the fashionable salons of the Boulevard St. Germain, making the prominent ladies of Parisian society forget about their lap dogs and romantic intrigues to dote on this captivating blend of child and virtuoso. After his first public concert in Paris in March 1824, he “made the rounds of the boxes,” enjoying a sort of triumphal journey across the laps of grand ladies, who must have impressed him with a mix of compliments and candies. The following spring, he expanded his reach to England, where he saw his name in big letters on a handbill typically associated with circuses rather than concerts. “An Air,” it stated, “with Grand Variations by Herz, will be performed on Erard's New Patent Grand Pianoforte, by
MASTER LISZT,
Master Liszt,
who will likewise perform an Extempore Fantasia, and respectfully request Two Written Themes from any of the Audience, upon which he will play his Variations."
who will also perform an impromptu fantasy, and kindly request Two Written Themes from anyone in the audience, on which he will play his variations.
There are not wanting signs, however, that the artist in Liszt was already, with approaching adolescence, beginning to disdain the spectacular triumphs of the virtuoso. He began to suspect that "the praise belongs to the child and not the artist"; the indignity of being advertised as a year or two younger than he really was, and being carried upon the stage in his manager's arms, like an infant, aroused his disgust; "I would rather be anything in the world," he cries, "than a musician in the pay of great folk, patronized and paid by them like a conjurer or the clever dog Munito."[38] He became more and more reluctant to appear in public, grew moody and melancholy, occupied himself with religious meditations, and even cherished a half-formed desire to withdraw from the brilliant world into monastic solitude.
There are clear signs, though, that Liszt, as he approached his teenage years, was starting to look down on the flashy success of being a virtuoso. He began to feel that "the praise belongs to the child and not the artist"; he felt humiliated when he was advertised as a year or two younger than he really was and was carried on stage in his manager's arms like a baby, which disgusted him. "I would rather be anything in the world," he exclaimed, "than a musician in the pay of the elite, treated and compensated like a magician or a talented dog, Munito." He became increasingly unwilling to perform in public, grew moody and melancholic, focused on religious reflections, and even nurtured a half-formed desire to escape the dazzling world for a life of monastic solitude.[38]
This is the first appearance of a mystical tendency of mind which in later years gained great ascendancy over him, and finally led him to take orders in the Roman Catholic Church. The event, however, which decisively ended, for the time, his public piano playing, was the death, in August, 1827, of his father, whose assistance in all practical details was indispensable to his virtuoso tours.
This is the first sign of a mystical mindset that would later take a strong hold on him and ultimately lead him to become a priest in the Roman Catholic Church. However, the event that definitively stopped his public piano performances for a while was the death of his father in August 1827. His father's support was crucial for the practical aspects of his performance tours.
The young pianist now settled with his mother in Paris, where eight quiet years of piano teaching succeeded the excitement of his adventurous boyhood. His conduct at this crisis illustrates that keen sense of honor which was so agreeable a trait in his character. Considering that the money he had accumulated by his many successful concerts was rightfully his mother's, because of all the sacrifices she had made to his career, he made it over to her in a lump sum, and took up teaching for his own livelihood. It was an act of delicate justice, freely and cheerfully performed. Outwardly Liszt's life now became quite simple and laborious, almost plodding; but inwardly it was developing apace, and ramifying in many [Pg 314] directions, under the provocations of this brilliant and complex Paris.
The young pianist now settled down with his mom in Paris, where eight quiet years of piano teaching followed the excitement of his adventurous childhood. His actions during this time show the strong sense of honor that was such a refreshing part of his character. Acknowledging that the money he earned from his many successful concerts truly belonged to his mother, due to all the sacrifices she made for his career, he gave it to her in one large sum and started teaching to support himself. It was a thoughtful and generous act, done freely and happily. On the surface, Liszt’s life became quite simple and hard-working, almost monotonous; however, internally it was growing rapidly and branching out in many directions, spurred on by the vibrant and complex atmosphere of Paris. [Pg 314]
The Paris of 1830 was indeed a surrounding well fitted to encourage the most varied growth in the character of a young man so sensitive to influences, so complex in mental and moral constitution, as Liszt. There was, on the purely musical side, the powerful irritant of a public languid and frivolous, devoted to the showy tinsel of Kalkbrenner, Herz, Pixis, and Pleyel, and so indifferent to real music that Liszt had to coat the pill of a Beethoven Concerto with sugary ornamentation to make it go down. Such a public was a good stolid quarry for the marksmanship of an enthusiastic artist. In general intellectual life there was, on the other hand, a brisk fermentation highly exciting to Liszt's active mind. Paris was a seething pot of ideas, theories, heresies, aspirations, scepticisms, individualities. "Here is a whole fortnight," he writes in 1832, "that my mind and fingers have been working like two lost spirits—Homer, the Bible, Plato, Locke, Byron, Hugo, Lamartine, Châteaubriand, Beethoven, Bach, Hummel, Mozart, Weber, are all around me.[Pg 315] I study them, meditate on them, devour them with fury; besides this I practise four to five hours of exercises.... Ah, provided I don't go mad, you will find an artist in me!"[39] Above all, there was in the French romanticism of 1830 an emotional delirium, a fever of the sentiments, which profoundly affected the high-strung young musician.
The Paris of 1830 was truly an environment that encouraged the diverse growth of a young man like Liszt, who was so easily influenced and had a complex mental and moral makeup. On the musical front, there was the annoying challenge of a public that was lazy and superficial, drawn to the flashy performances of Kalkbrenner, Herz, Pixis, and Pleyel, and so uninterested in real music that Liszt had to cover the bitterness of a Beethoven Concerto with flashy embellishments to make it palatable. This kind of audience was a solid target for the skills of an eager artist. In terms of general intellectual life, there was a lively buzz that was incredibly stimulating for Liszt's active mind. Paris was a melting pot of ideas, theories, heresies, ambitions, doubts, and unique perspectives. "Here is a whole fortnight," he wrote in 1832, "that my mind and fingers have been working like two lost spirits—Homer, the Bible, Plato, Locke, Byron, Hugo, Lamartine, Châteaubriand, Beethoven, Bach, Hummel, Mozart, Weber, are all around me.[Pg 315] I study them, meditate on them, devour them with fury; besides this, I practice four to five hours of exercises... Ah, if I don't go mad, you will find an artist in me!"[39] Above all, the French romanticism of 1830 had an emotional intensity, a fever of feelings that deeply affected the highly-strung young musician.
French literary romanticism was in essence an extension into the intellectual world of those principles which had received so striking a political embodiment in the French Revolution of 1789. About a generation was required for these principles to propagate themselves from the realm of practice into that of theory; in the Revolution they appeared as crude instincts; romanticism refined and systematized them into self-conscious doctrines. The revolutionary mob murdered the aristocrats who oppressed them; the romanticists proclaimed the effeteness of all arbitrary rules and all traditional ordinances, whether in life or in art. The revolutionists cried, in effect, "Each man for himself, and the devil take the hindmost"; [Pg 316]the romanticists asserted, more politely but in as anarchic a spirit, "The individual alone is sacred; his development is of greater import than the welfare of society." And if romanticism had its analogue for the "Liberty" of the famous formula in its emancipation from traditional law, and its own version of the "Equality" as the "sacredness of the individual," it also had its equivalent for "Fraternity" in that somewhat hectic sentiment which usually proved too vaporous to bear the stress of an actual human situation. Both movements, too, were passionate exaggerations; they overshot their mark, and have had to be limited, qualified, and restrained by the saner sense of later generations.
French literary romanticism was basically an extension of the ideas that had a powerful political expression during the French Revolution of 1789. It took about a generation for these ideas to spread from action into thought; in the Revolution, they were raw instincts; romanticism polished and organized them into well-defined doctrines. The revolutionary crowd killed the aristocrats who oppressed them; the romanticists called out the uselessness of all arbitrary rules and traditional customs, whether in life or art. The revolutionists essentially shouted, "Every man for himself, and let the rest take the fall"; [Pg 316] the romanticists claimed, more politely but just as rebelliously, "The individual alone is sacred; his growth is more important than the well-being of society." And while romanticism had its counterpart to the "Liberty" of the famous slogan in its break from traditional law, and its own version of "Equality" as the "sacredness of the individual," it also had its equivalent for "Fraternity" in that often overly intense sentiment that usually turned out to be too vague to handle real human situations. Both movements were intense exaggerations; they missed their targets and had to be moderated, qualified, and restrained by the more reasonable perspectives of later generations.
If romanticism had everywhere this general character of revolt against authority, assertion of the individual, and deification of the sentiments, it is notable that while in England it applied its theories chiefly to political and religious life, and in Germany to metaphysical realms, in France it concentrated itself largely upon the relations of the sexes. In such typical romantic documents as Châteaubriand's "René"[Pg 317] and George Sand's "Leone Leoni," the traditional bugaboo is marriage (especially the mariage de convenance, which indeed was a fair mark for reformers), the extolled individualism takes the form of free love, and the sentiments deified are the thrills of the amorous heart. The results of the over-enthusiastic application of these romantic ideas to so complex a matter as sexual relations are sometimes bewildering, sometimes absurd, sometimes pathetic. George Sand's utterances on love and friendship, for example, often leave one uncertain whether to laugh or to cry, so generous is her primary impulse, so sophistical and topsy-turvy are the conclusions to which it opens the way. When she writes, "The greater the crime, so much the more genuine the love it accomplishes," our anger at the sophism quickly gives place to pity for the sophist. When we learn that her ideal of friendship between a man and a woman, or, as she called it, camaraderie, involved "unlimited confidential conversations," we know not which to doubt, her insight or her good faith. And in all this she is typical of her age and school, which made a fetich of the [Pg 318] "demoniac power of love," and pursued liaisons with a fervor that can only be called religious.
If romanticism had a general characteristic of rebellion against authority, asserting individuality, and elevating emotions, it's interesting to note that while in England it focused primarily on political and religious life, and in Germany on metaphysical topics, in France it mostly centered on the relationships between the sexes. In typical romantic works like Châteaubriand's "René"[Pg 317] and George Sand's "Leone Leoni," marriage (especially the mariage de convenance, which was indeed a valid target for reformers) is often criticized, the promoted individualism takes the shape of free love, and the emotions that are elevated are the experiences of romantic love. The outcomes of passionately applying these romantic ideas to something as complicated as sexual relationships can be, at times, confusing, ridiculous, or even sad. For instance, George Sand's thoughts on love and friendship can leave one unsure whether to laugh or cry, as her initial intentions are so generous, while the conclusions she reaches can be convoluted and nonsensical. When she claims, "The greater the crime, the more genuine the love it produces," our frustration with the flawed reasoning is quickly replaced by sympathy for her flawed thinking. When we find out that her ideal of friendship between a man and a woman, which she referred to as camaraderie, included "unlimited confidential conversations," we are left questioning either her understanding or her sincerity. Throughout all of this, she represents her time and school, which idolized the "devilish power of love" and pursued romantic affairs with a fervor that could only be described as religious.
The effect of such doctrines as these on a young man like Liszt may readily be imagined. Too keen-minded to be really deceived by the current fallacies, but at the same time not austere or independent enough to reject what was so universally accepted, he let himself go with the current, and half-blindly, half-ironically, played the game he saw others playing. Almost before he knew it he found that he had staked nothing less than his honor, and that this game, begun in a mood of dalliance, must be played through in sober earnest. The heroine of his love affair was the Countess d'Agoult, better known by her literary pseudonym of Daniel Stern, a woman of great beauty and fascination, but apparently consumed by vanity and a thirst for power. In 1834, when her connection with the idolized young musician began, she was twenty-eight years old, had been married for six years to the Count d'Agoult, and had had three children. In the following spring, Liszt tried in vain to bring the affair to an end;[Pg 319] finding this impossible, he accepted the situation with the best grace he could summon, and entered upon a period of travel with the countess which lasted a decade. Three children resulted from this union, Daniel, Blandine, and Cosima, who became the wife of Von Bülow, and later of Wagner.
The impact of beliefs like these on a young man like Liszt is easy to picture. He was too sharp to be genuinely fooled by the popular misconceptions, but not austere or independent enough to dismiss what everyone else believed, so he went along with the tide, playing the game he saw others playing, half-blindly and half-ironically. Almost before he realized it, he had risked nothing less than his honor, and what started as a light-hearted affair had to be taken seriously. The object of his affection was the Countess d'Agoult, who was better known by her pen name, Daniel Stern. She was stunning and captivating, yet seemingly consumed by vanity and a desire for power. In 1834, when her relationship with the admired young musician began, she was twenty-eight, had been married for six years to Count d'Agoult, and had three children. The following spring, Liszt tried unsuccessfully to end the affair; finding it impossible, he accepted the situation as gracefully as he could and began a decade-long journey with the countess. This relationship produced three children: Daniel, Blandine, and Cosima, who later became the wife of Von Bülow and then of Wagner.[Pg 319]
It is difficult to arrive at a just conception of Liszt's behavior in this relation, so conflicting are the available accounts of it. The biography by Ramann, for example, states that he offered marriage, which the lady indignantly refused on the score of his inferiority in rank. Janka Wohl, in her "Reminiscences," on the contrary, quotes Liszt's emphatic denial that he ever offered marriage. Again, the very zeal with which his admirers depict the Countess as hurling herself upon him, tend to arouse the suspicion of a judicious reader. One thing is certain, the uncongeniality of the pair was fundamental and cumulative. Liszt himself testifies to this in no uncertain way, and, one may add, with more sarcastic animus than is quite to his credit. He reports a conversation in which she expressed a desire to be his inspirer in art, [Pg 320] a desire which he attributes to her vanity. "She wished to be my Beatrice," he says; and continues: "But I told her: 'You are wrong. It is the Dantes who create the Beatrices, and the real Beatrices die at the age of eighteen—that is all.' Louis de Ronchaud was present at the time. 'There's the man,' said I, 'who would have pleased you.'" This was ungallant almost to the verge of brutality. That verge was overpassed when Liszt, to a request for suggestions as to the title of some souvenirs the countess had been writing, proposed "Swagger and Lies." He always spoke of the countess, says Janka Wohl, with irony.
It's hard to get a clear understanding of Liszt's behavior in this situation because the accounts vary so much. For instance, Ramann's biography claims he proposed marriage, which the lady flatly rejected due to his lower social status. In contrast, Janka Wohl, in her "Reminiscences," states that Liszt firmly denied ever proposing. Additionally, the eagerness of his fans to portray the Countess as desperately throwing herself at him raises doubts for a careful reader. One thing is clear: the incompatibility between them was deep and ongoing. Liszt himself acknowledged this openly, albeit with a sarcasm that doesn’t reflect well on him. He recounts a conversation in which she expressed a wish to be his muse in art, a desire he dismisses as vanity. "She wanted to be my Beatrice," he says, adding: "But I told her: 'You're mistaken. It’s the Dantes who create the Beatrices, and the real Beatrices die at eighteen—that’s all.'" Louis de Ronchaud was present at the time. "There’s the man," I said, "who would have suited you." This was nearly rude to the point of being brutal. The line was crossed when Liszt, upon being asked for title suggestions for some souvenirs the countess had written, suggested "Swagger and Lies." Janka Wohl notes that Liszt always referred to the countess with irony.
This picture of a disillusion such as inevitably follows a "grande passion" of the romantic order, unpleasant as it is, helps us to a realization of one side of Liszt, his cynicism. An ironical bitterness such as often lay just below the saccharine smile of this finished man of the world is one of the most familiar by-products of sentimental romanticism, one which has been made historically famous by the case of Byron. It is the reaction of the enthusiast disappointed in unrealizable ideals, the dreary [Pg 321] awakening from overfanciful dreams, the exaggerated contraction of a heart too long artificially expanded, the acidity produced by a diet all of sugar. It sounds unpleasantly enough in certain sayings of Liszt quoted by Janka Wohl: "Women do not believe in a passion which avoids notoriety." "Misunderstood women are generally women who have been too well understood." Madame Moscheles writes, in her reminiscences of Liszt: "His high-flying notions are made more interesting by all the arts of dialectics; but there is a good deal of satire in them, and that satire is like an ill-tuned chord in conversation. The sugared charm of his most excellent French cannot make some of his principles palatable to me."
This image of disillusionment that inevitably follows a "great passion" of the romantic type, as unpleasant as it is, helps us understand one aspect of Liszt: his cynicism. An ironic bitterness often lingered just beneath the sweet smile of this accomplished man of the world, which is one of the most common outcomes of sentimental romanticism, historically made famous by Byron. It represents the disappointment of an enthusiast with unattainable ideals, the dreary awakening from overly fanciful dreams, the painful tightening of a heart that has been artificially expanded for too long, the sourness resulting from a diet solely of sugar. It might sound pretty unpleasant in certain quotes from Liszt shared by Janka Wohl: "Women do not believe in a passion that seeks to avoid notoriety." "Misunderstood women are usually those who have been too well understood." Madame Moscheles writes in her memories of Liszt: "His lofty ideas are made more interesting by all the art of argument, but there is a fair bit of satire in them, and that satire feels like an out-of-tune chord in conversation. The sweet charm of his excellent French can't make some of his principles appealing to me."
Closely connected with this cynicism of Liszt is another marked trait of his character which at first sight seems to have little connection with it, but on careful scrutiny is seen to be but another form of reaction against the sentimental interpretation of life with its unsocial lawlessness and its self-defeating egotism. That strong leaning of Liszt's toward the extreme phases of Roman Catholicism, which made him even in [Pg 322] boyhood a mystic and a devoted reader of Lamennais, Ballanche, and other ecclesiastical writers, which impelled him later to take orders, and which inspired the exclusively devotional works of his last years, what was it but the perverse impulse to escape from the world of a man whom the world has disappointed? Monasticism is in large part merely the romanticism of the disillusioned. Complete isolation from human pursuits and feelings is in essence quite as antisocial, quite as wilfully individual, as the excesses which carry an exhausted spirit to its threshold. Liszt's passion for religion, which has so often puzzled his critics, was in large degree only the longing for repose of a soul too long overwrought by the religion of passion.
Closely connected with Liszt's cynicism is another significant trait of his character that, at first glance, seems unrelated, but upon closer examination is seen as another reaction against the sentimental view of life filled with its unsocial lawlessness and self-defeating egotism. Liszt's strong attraction to extreme forms of Roman Catholicism, which made him a mystic and a devoted reader of Lamennais, Ballanche, and other religious writers even in his boyhood, pushing him later to take orders and inspiring the purely devotional works of his later years, was really just a misguided attempt to escape from the disappointments of the world. Monasticism is largely just the romanticism of the disillusioned. Complete isolation from human pursuits and emotions is just as antisocial and willfully individual as the extremes that drive a weary spirit to its breaking point. Liszt's passion for religion, which has often confused his critics, was largely just the longing for peace of a soul that had been overstimulated by the religion of passion.
It is one of the curiosities of the psychology of temperament that this new mood of Liszt's, the mood of mystical passion, found its aspirations crystallizing, no less than those of the earlier worldly passion had done, in a woman. If paganism had for a time summed itself for him in the person of the Countess d'Agoult, the monastic Christianity to which he now reacted [Pg 323] found its avatar and priestess in the Princess of Sayn-Wittgenstein, a remarkable woman with whom he lived in intimate but what are called platonic relations from 1847 on. The daughter of a Polish nobleman, and the wife of a Russian field marshal of erratic character whom, after thrice refusing, she married without love at seventeen, she had suffered much, and like many other sufferers had found her consolation in religion. The story of her relation with Liszt is a pathetic one. She deserted her husband to follow him to Weimar, where he settled as a conductor and composer in 1847, after his many years of wandering as a virtuoso; for thirteen years she was his secretary, friend, and adviser; in 1860 she succeeded in getting a divorce from her husband, whose infidelities were notorious, only to have it retracted at the last moment by the Pope. Her spirit was so broken by this cruel freak of fate that, although Prince Wittgenstein died four years later, she never married Liszt. She died in Rome in 1887, only six weeks after Liszt, leaving in manuscript a treatise in twenty-four volumes entitled "Des Causes Intérieures de la [Pg 324] Faiblesse Extérieure de l'Église," with directions that it should not be printed for twenty-five years. The subject is one on which she may well have written with passion; but it is sad to think of this woman consoling herself, by twenty-four volumes of literary discussion, for a vital tragedy.
One of the interesting aspects of temperament psychology is that Liszt's new mood—one of mystical passion—found its expression in a woman, just like his earlier worldly passion. If paganism had momentarily taken form for him in the Countess d'Agoult, the monastic Christianity he now embraced found its embodiment and priestess in the Princess of Sayn-Wittgenstein, an extraordinary woman with whom he shared an intimate but what is now called platonic relationship from 1847 onward. The daughter of a Polish nobleman and the wife of a Russian field marshal known for his erratic behavior, whom she married without love at seventeen after refusing him three times, she endured much suffering and, like many others in pain, sought solace in religion. The story of her relationship with Liszt is a poignant one. She left her husband to follow him to Weimar, where he settled as a conductor and composer in 1847 after years of traveling as a virtuoso; for thirteen years, she was his secretary, friend, and advisor. In 1860, she managed to secure a divorce from her notoriously unfaithful husband, only for the Pope to retract it at the last moment. This cruel twist of fate shattered her spirit, and even though Prince Wittgenstein passed away four years later, she never married Liszt. She died in Rome in 1887, just six weeks after Liszt, leaving behind a manuscript in twenty-four volumes titled "Des Causes Intérieures de la Faiblesse Extérieure de l'Église," with instructions that it should not be published for twenty-five years. It's a topic she likely wrote about with great passion, but it's heartbreaking to think of her trying to console herself with twenty-four volumes of literary discussion in the face of such a profound tragedy.
During the fourteen years that Liszt spent in Weimar as Music-Director to the Grand Duke, he accomplished an extraordinary amount of work, in musical and literary composition, in teaching, and in making propaganda for struggling composers by performing their works. His cordial interest in other artists, perhaps the finest trait of his character, was at this time most strikingly evinced. His baton, his pen, and his powerful personal influence were constantly employed in the service of young musicians of merit striving to make themselves known. His efforts in Wagner's behalf, especially, have become famous. By his performance of "Lohengrin" at Weimar in 1850, by his articles on four of the music-dramas, and by his financial aid to the struggling composer during many years, he did more than any other [Pg 325] one man to secure this uncompromising genius a foothold in the world. Schumann, Chopin, Berlioz, Raff, Franck, Saint-Saëns, and a host of less gifted men also owed much to Liszt; and his leaving Weimar was the indirect result of his zealous championship of an unpopular opera by his friend Peter Cornelius. It is true that even this benevolence was not quite unalloyed by his besetting egotism. In our mental image of Liszt dispensing his artistic charity there is always a trace of that bland smile of the professional philanthropist. Saint-Saëns suggests that Liszt contemplated, in his relations with Wagner, a sort of alliance of two men of genius, in which Wagner should represent the hero of music-drama, and himself the hero of instrumental music. His rupture with Brahms, who did not appreciate his piano sonata,[40] suggests an inability to forget the first person, excusable perhaps in one so long used to constant adulation, but still not to be neglected in a delineation of his character. Tschaïkowsky's [Pg 326]testimony on the point is very blunt. "Liszt, the old Jesuit," he writes in a letter, "speaks in terms of exaggerated praise of every work which is submitted to his inspection. He is at heart a good man, one of the very few great artists who has never known envy; but he is too much of a Jesuit to be frank and sincere." And again: "Liszt was a good fellow, and ready to respond to every one who paid court to him. But as I never toadied to him, or any other celebrity, we never got into correspondence." But if the great man had thus his petty vanities, if he liked to take a toll of self-satisfaction, so to speak, out of the gifts he so lavished upon others, this human weakness did not, happily, destroy the efficacy of his many services to music.
During the fourteen years Liszt spent in Weimar as the Music Director for the Grand Duke, he achieved an incredible amount of work in musical and literary composition, teaching, and promoting struggling composers by performing their pieces. His genuine interest in other artists, perhaps the best part of his character, was especially apparent during this time. He used his baton, his pen, and his strong personal influence to support talented young musicians trying to get recognized. His efforts on behalf of Wagner, in particular, have become legendary. By performing "Lohengrin" in Weimar in 1850, writing articles on four of Wagner's music-dramas, and financially supporting the struggling composer for many years, he did more than anyone else to help this uncompromising genius establish himself in the world. Schumann, Chopin, Berlioz, Raff, Franck, Saint-Saëns, and many lesser-known composers also benefited greatly from Liszt; his departure from Weimar was indirectly linked to his passionate support for an unpopular opera by his friend Peter Cornelius. While it's true that this generosity wasn't entirely untainted by his persistent self-centeredness, our mental image of Liszt offering his artistic support always has a hint of the polished smile of a professional philanthropist. Saint-Saëns suggested that Liszt envisioned a sort of partnership with Wagner, with Wagner representing the hero of music-drama and himself as the hero of instrumental music. His fallout with Brahms, who didn’t appreciate his piano sonata, points to his inability to let go of the personal aspect, which is understandable for someone so accustomed to constant praise, though it's important to note in understanding his character. Tschaïkovsky's testimony on this issue is quite straightforward. "Liszt, the old Jesuit," he wrote in a letter, "speaks with exaggerated praise of every work that comes his way. He is, at heart, a good man, one of the very few great artists who has never been envious; but he is too much of a Jesuit to be frank and sincere." He also remarked, "Liszt was a good guy and quick to respond to anyone who flattered him. But since I never fawned over him or any other celebrity, we never really corresponded." Despite these small vanities and his desire for a bit of self-satisfaction from the generosity he showed others, this human flaw did not undermine the impact of his many contributions to music.
We have now glanced at three distinct phases in the life of this protean spirit, three rôles successively assumed by him in his triumphal progress across the stage of European society. First there was the infant prodigy, the boy virtuoso, "le petit Litz," electrifying vast audiences by his piano playing, and after his concerts "making the round of the boxes." Then [Pg 327] came the slender, romantic youth, Monsieur Liszt the piano teacher in the Paris of 1830, with his polished manners, his attractive irony, his devotion to his mother, and a thousand suspected gallantries to make him interesting to the ladies. And then—the third phase—Liszt without the Monsieur, Liszt of Weimar, the conductor and propagandist, the composer of symphonic poems, the prophet of "poetic" instrumental music, the patron and almoner of Wagner, the teacher to whom pupils flocked from all over the world. But now we come to a fourth phase, stranger, more seizing to the imagination (especially the feminine imagination) than any of the others: we behold the former man of the world seated in pious solitude in the monastery of Monte Mario, near Rome, his personable figure swathed in the long black robe of an ecclesiastical order, his ingratiating smile touched with a celestial joy, his thronging thoughts transferred from Paris to Paradise. Here he sits, in rapt devotion, for seven years. He has thrown aside the secular pen, and writes only masses and oratorios. He has become, in two words, the Abbé Liszt.
We have now looked at three distinct phases in the life of this ever-changing spirit, three roles he took on in his triumphant journey through European society. First, there was the child prodigy, the boy virtuoso, "le petit Litz," electrifying large audiences with his piano playing, and after his concerts, "making the rounds of the boxes." Then [Pg 327] came the slender, romantic youth, Monsieur Liszt, the piano teacher in Paris in the 1830s, with his polished manners, charismatic irony, devotion to his mother, and a thousand rumored flirting adventures that made him intriguing to the ladies. And then—the third phase—Liszt without the Monsieur, Liszt of Weimar, the conductor and promoter, the composer of symphonic poems, the advocate of "poetic" instrumental music, the supporter and benefactor of Wagner, the teacher to whom students flocked from all over the world. But now we arrive at a fourth phase, stranger and more captivating (especially to women) than any of the others: we see the former man of the world sitting in pious solitude in the monastery of Monte Mario, near Rome, his appealing figure wrapped in the long black robe of a religious order, his pleasing smile infused with a heavenly joy, his bustling thoughts shifted from Paris to Paradise. Here he sits, in deep devotion, for seven years. He has set aside his secular writing and now composes only masses and oratorios. He has, in short, become the Abbé Liszt.
From his retirement, however, he again reappears in the arena of his early triumphs, in 1868; and from this time until his death in 1886, at one of those Bayreuth festivals which but for him could not have existed, we see him in a sort of apotheosis, making a triumphal progress each year from Rome to Weimar and from Weimar to Pesth, the beloved teacher, the admired composer, the revered abbé, the distinguished gentleman. Phase five, in which he is named simply "The Master," is thus a sort of composite and bright blending of all the other incarnations. Hear the description, by an eye-witness, of his appearance at this time:[41] "He is the most interesting and striking man imaginable, tall and slight, with deep-set eyes, shaggy eyebrows, and iron-gray hair. He wears a long abbé's coat, reaching nearly to his feet. His mouth turns up at the corners, which gives, when he smiles, a most crafty and Mephistophelean expression. His hands are very narrow, with long, slender fingers, which look as if they had twice as many joints as other people's. They are so flexible and supple [Pg 329]that it makes you nervous to look at them. Anything like the polish of his manners I never saw. When he got up to leave his box, for instance, after his adieus to the ladies, he laid his hand on his heart and made his final bow, with a quiet courtliness which made you feel that no other way of bowing to a lady was right or proper. His variety of expression is wonderful. One moment his face will look dreamy, shadowy, tragic, the next insinuating, amiable, ironic, sarcastic. All Weimar adores him. When he goes out, every one greets him as if he were a king."
From his retirement, he reappears in the arena of his early triumphs in 1868; and from this time until his death in 1886, at one of those Bayreuth festivals that couldn't have happened without him, we see him in a sort of glorification, making a triumphant journey each year from Rome to Weimar and from Weimar to Pesth, the beloved teacher, the admired composer, the respected abbé, the distinguished gentleman. Phase five, where he is simply known as "The Master," is a bright blend of all his previous personas. Here's how an eyewitness described his appearance at that time:[41] "He is the most interesting and striking man you can imagine, tall and slender, with deep-set eyes, bushy eyebrows, and iron-gray hair. He wears a long abbé's coat that nearly reaches his feet. His mouth turns up at the corners, giving him a crafty and Mephistophelean look when he smiles. His hands are very narrow, with long, slender fingers that seem to have twice as many joints as anyone else's. They are so flexible and supple that just looking at them makes you nervous. I've never seen anyone with such polished manners. For instance, when he got up to leave his box after saying goodbye to the ladies, he placed his hand on his heart and made his final bow with a quiet elegance that made you feel any other way of bowing to a lady was wrong or improper. His range of expression is remarkable. One moment his face looks dreamy, shadowy, and tragic; the next, it appears insinuating, friendly, ironic, or sarcastic. All of Weimar adores him. When he goes out, everyone greets him as if he were a king."
"All Weimar adores him,"—let us confess, for we can no longer blink the fact, that there is something nauseous about the atmosphere in which Liszt lived, and that we cannot acquit him of a liking for it. Does not every man choose, at least within certain limitations set by fate, his own environment? Was Liszt entirely indifferent to the attentions of the Polish countess who received him in a boudoir spread ankle-deep with rose leaves, or of the four celebrated beauties who had their portraits painted as Caryatides supporting his [Pg 330] bust?[42] Was it the sleep of boredom, or of comfortable self-satisfaction, that swathed him on that occasion when he was "discovered sitting on a high platform surrounded by all sorts of pianos and harmoniums, and in full view of six or eight ladies, several of whom were busy fixing his striking features on canvas?"[43] Was it pure kindness to a young literary woman that prompted him to invite Janka Wohl to his house to partake of "un répas très appétissant," and to read aloud to him afterwards "l'article biographique sur F. L. que nous avons commencé hier"? If this same Janka Wohl, who by the way was one of those flattering friends from whom the proverb prays Heaven to preserve us, had said to Beethoven, or Schumann, or Brahms what she said to Liszt: "The others play pieces beautifully, but you always play the soul, the thoughts, and the sentiments of Liszt. You transport us into a world which will die with you, and of which we shall have nothing left but the paradise of recollection—a [Pg 331]paradise out of which, as the poets say, we cannot be driven"—would these great self-forgetful artists have given her such an answer as Liszt's: "Come, come, it is you who are the poet, dear child; but perhaps there is some truth in what you say"? No, if the idealist in Liszt was often smothered and drugged into lethargy by this miasma of flattery, it was still within his power to seek a clearer, more inspiring air. And it was because he did not do so that there grew up beside the idealist in him that other ego of the poseur and charlatan; and it is his fault as well as his misfortune that posterity will see him, as a youth, posturing in Schaffer's studio, and, as an old man, laying his hand on the left lapel of his abbé's coat as he bows to the ladies in his box.
"Everyone in Weimar adores him,"—let's admit it, because we can no longer ignore the fact that there's something off about the world Liszt lived in, and we can't clear him of enjoying it. Doesn't everyone choose, at least within certain limits imposed by fate, their own surroundings? Was Liszt completely indifferent to the affection of the Polish countess who welcomed him into a room covered in rose petals, or to the four famous beauties who had their portraits painted as Caryatides supporting his [Pg 330] bust?[42] Was it boredom or comfortable self-satisfaction that enveloped him that time when he was "found sitting on a high platform surrounded by all kinds of pianos and harmoniums, and clearly visible to six or eight ladies, several of whom were busy capturing his striking features on canvas?"[43] Was it just kindness to a young writer that led him to invite Janka Wohl to his home for "un répas très appétissant," and then to read aloud to him afterwards "l'article biographique sur F. L. que nous avons commencé hier"? If this same Janka Wohl, who, by the way, was one of those flattering friends that the saying asks Heaven to keep us safe from, had told Beethoven, Schumann, or Brahms what she said to Liszt: "The others play pieces beautifully, but you always play the soul, the thoughts, and the feelings of Liszt. You take us into a world that will die with you, leaving us only the paradise of memory—a [Pg 331]paradise from which, as the poets say, we cannot be driven"—would these great selfless artists have replied to her as Liszt did: "Come, come, it's you who are the poet, dear child; but perhaps there is some truth in what you say"? No, if the idealist in Liszt was often stifled and dulled by this miasma of flattery, it was still within his power to seek a clearer, more inspiring atmosphere. And it was because he didn't do this that alongside the idealist in him, there arose that other side of the poseur and charlatan; and it is both his fault and his misfortune that future generations will see him as a young man posing in Schaffer's studio, and as an old man, laying his hand on the left lapel of his abbé's coat as he bows to the ladies in his box.
These grimaces and airs, thin masks as they are to the heart of the man, have unfortunately projected themselves over into his music, and what is more surprising, have imposed upon countless listeners, and even trained critics, who have somehow failed to discern their artificiality. They are traceable chiefly in the fundamental themes; for however skilfully a musician may [Pg 332] master his technic, however much he may learn to make of his original ideas by a clever treatment, he cannot materially alter these ideas themselves, which are, so to speak, the instinctive thoughts of his mind; in them he stands revealed for what he finally and essentially is. Now, despite all the mental virtuosity with which Liszt develops his ideas, a virtuosity as astounding, and possibly as deceptive, as the physical virtuosity for which he is more famous, the ideas themselves are for the most part commonplace. They are not spontaneous expressions of his own feeling, but studied efforts to impress his audience. They strut and maunder before us just as "The Master" strutted and maundered, tossed his hair, fixed his eyes on heaven, threw his hands in air, crouched over the keys, smiled and almost wept, before his audience. They are written, not from the heart, but "to the gallery"; their magniloquence is rhetoric, their sparkle is of tinsel, their sentiment is sentimentality. Liszt does not alternate, like Beethoven, Schumann, Tschaïkowsky, or any composer who is profoundly in earnest, between manly force and feminine tenderness; [Pg 333] he alternates between empty pomposity and equally empty mawkishness.
These expressions and pretenses, superficial masks to the man's true self, have unfortunately made their way into his music. Even more surprisingly, they've convinced countless listeners and even trained critics, who somehow failed to see their artificiality. You can mainly spot this in the core themes; no matter how skillfully a musician masters their technique or how well they can adapt their original ideas through clever treatment, they can't fundamentally change those ideas themselves, which represent the instinctive thoughts of their mind. In those ideas, they reveal their true and essential self. Now, despite all the mental skill with which Liszt develops his ideas—a skill as impressive and possibly as misleading as the physical virtuosity he's more famous for—the ideas themselves are largely unremarkable. They aren’t spontaneous reflections of his feelings but rather calculated attempts to impress his audience. They strut and ramble before us just like "The Master" did, tossing his hair, gazing at the heavens, throwing his hands in the air, hunching over the keys, smiling, and almost crying before his audience. They are written, not from the heart, but "to impress"; their grandiosity is just rhetoric, their shine is fake, and their sentiment is mere sentimentality. Liszt doesn’t switch between masculine strength and feminine softness like Beethoven, Schumann, Tschaikovsky, or any deeply earnest composer; instead, he switches between empty grandiosity and equally hollow sentimentality.

Figure XXVIII.
Figure 28.
In these thematic counterfeits of his he makes remarkably plausible imitations of the real thing. Take, for example, the first theme of his piano sonata in B-minor (Figure XXVIII), a grandiloquent recitative in octaves. This sounds magnificent enough at a first hearing, with its strongly individualized rhythm, its staccato notes followed by pauses, its exciting use of the diminished seventh harmonies; but on longer acquaintance its theatricality, its obvious artificiality, its purely rhetorical effectiveness, become only too apparent; like a sentence printed all in italics, it is impotent through very excess of emphasis. Or take the well-known opening motive of the E-flat Piano Concerto. With its attention-seizing rhythm and its chromatic [Pg 334] melody it seems at first fraught with untold meaning, a fiat, an edict, a proclamation. But what does it proclaim? Little, it turns out as we go on, except that the composer intends to electrify his hearer; and the hearer, at first duly astonished, gradually becomes indifferent. "Give him a piece of bread," said Wagner of Liszt, "he will cover it with red pepper." So with the main themes of the "Faust" and "Dante" symphonies. He is too anxious to impress us with the vague emotions, the indefinable thrills, of his chromatic harmonies. Both themes are so insistently chromatic that the listener's mind becomes satiated, jaded, numbed. Wagner knew how to manage these things better when, in his "Pilgrim's March," he relieved the wonderful chromatic passage beginning at the seventeenth measure by setting against it the simple, strong triad harmonies of the opening.
In these thematic imitations, he creates impressively realistic copies of the original. Take for instance the first theme of his piano sonata in B-minor (Figure XXVIII), a grand, flowing recitative in octaves. It sounds fantastic at first listen, with its unique rhythm, staccato notes followed by pauses, and its thrilling use of diminished seventh harmonies; but with more exposure, its theatricality, obvious artificiality, and purely rhetorical impact become painfully clear; like a sentence printed entirely in italics, it's ineffective due to overemphasis. Or consider the famous opening motif of the E-flat Piano Concerto. With its attention-grabbing rhythm and chromatic melody, it initially seems loaded with profound significance, as if it's making a statement, a decree, a proclamation. But what does it actually proclaim? As we listen further, it turns out to mean little, other than that the composer aims to amaze his audience; and while the audience starts off impressed, they gradually lose interest. "Give him a piece of bread," Wagner said of Liszt, "he will cover it with red pepper." The same goes for the main themes of the "Faust" and "Dante" symphonies. He’s too eager to dazzle us with the vague feelings and indescribable thrills of his chromatic harmonies. Both themes are so heavily chromatic that the listener becomes oversaturated, weary, numb. Wagner handled these matters better when in his "Pilgrim's March," he balanced the stunning chromatic passage starting at the seventeenth measure with the simple, strong triad harmonies from the beginning.
If Liszt is unrestrained in his use of the italics and points of exclamation of the musical language, so that his impressiveness generally degenerates into ranting, when he tries the emotional he fairly wallows. It is hard to find [Pg 335] a parallel in any other composer for those passages of his, fairly redolent with sentimentality, in which he reiterates, over and over again, a single note, as the poet rolls under his tongue his mistress's name, or the gourmand, under his, a morsel of paté de fois gras. (See Figure XXIX, a and b.) It is hard, in any [Pg 336]other composer who has had the advantage of German traditions, to find bits of melody so feebly Italian, so sunk in an amiable but insidious sensuality, as the themes of his "Sonnetto [Pg 337] del Petrarca" or his Album Leaf no. 2, in which he writes with the pen dipped in violet water of a Donizetti or a Bellini. His harmonic idiom, too, is degraded by a similar sensuality, however disguised. How else than as proceeding from a love for thrills and swoons can we explain his passion for those chords, such as diminished sevenths, minor ninths, and all manner of chromatically altered chords, as the theorists call them, which, for some reason never yet explained, exhale mawkishness as some women exhale musk?[44]
If Liszt is free in his use of italics and exclamation points in the language of music, his impressive style often turns into something overly dramatic, and when he tries to be emotional, he really goes overboard. It's hard to find another composer who has passages that are so full of sentimentality, where he repeats a single note over and over, similar to how a poet rolls his lover's name on his tongue, or a foodie savors a bite of paté de fois gras. (See Figure XXIX, a and b

(a) From the Piano Sonata in B-minor.
(a) From the Piano Sonata in B-minor.

(b) From the Liebestraum No. 3.
From Liebestraum No. 3.
Figure XXIX.
Figure 29.
It would be interesting, did it not involve a general discussion here out of place, to inquire how far the exaggerated expression of Liszt is due to the lack of spiritual, moral, and intellectual balance already noted as characteristic of French romanticism. Surely there is more than a striking analogy, there is an actual relation of cause and effect, were we but learned [Pg 338]and keen enough to trace it out, between the unrestrained individualism of the romanticist, in politics, religion, love—and the hysterical, unreal feeling of this music. Both alike lose poise by taking an over-personal view of life. Liszt, so singly set on being magnificent or heart-rending in passion that he ignores the restraints of good taste, forgets artistic reserve, and becomes in turn blustering and craven, reminds us of Rousseau, so in love with his fixed idea of "freedom" that he undermines the foundations of the social order on which true freedom depends.
It would be interesting, if it didn't lead to an out-of-place general discussion, to explore how much of Liszt's exaggerated expression stems from the lack of spiritual, moral, and intellectual balance that’s been noted as a key feature of French romanticism. There’s definitely more than just a striking similarity; there’s a real cause-and-effect relationship, if only we were knowledgeable and perceptive enough to identify it, between the unrestrained individualism of the romanticist—in politics, religion, and love—and the hysterical, unrealistic emotions in this music. Both lose their balance by taking an overly personal perspective on life. Liszt, so focused on being either grand or heartbreakingly passionate that he disregards the boundaries of good taste, forgets artistic restraint, becoming both boisterous and cowardly, reminds us of Rousseau, who, so enamored with his fixed idea of "freedom," ends up undermining the very social structures upon which true freedom relies.
If Liszt were quite sincere in his passionate extremes, we should have to forgive them as on the whole we forgive the often crude grandiloquence of the Gallic Berlioz. What makes the Hungarian artist peculiarly exasperating is the impression of hypocrisy in his heroics that we cannot escape or argue away. He does not really feel these things, we discern; he is ogling us, he is posing for our benefit; all the while that one of his eyes is so proudly flashing fire, or so devoutly gazing heavenward, or so touchingly secreting a tear, the other is winking [Pg 339] at his alter ego, the ego that sits behind the scenes and pulls the strings. What those ladies to whom he bowed with such an irresistible chivalry, such a noble humility, would have felt could they have read the cynical thoughts about women which meanwhile filled his mind, that we feel when we realize that for all his pompous utterance, for all his dreamy emotion, he is in his heart laughing at us for being so obligingly impressed by his rhodomontade. We can forgive, we can even rather enjoy, the poseur who is himself in love with his pose, but not the charlatan who makes capital of our gullibility.
If Liszt were truly honest in his passionate extremes, we would have to forgive him just like we generally forgive the often crude grandiosity of the French composer Berlioz. What makes the Hungarian artist particularly frustrating is the sense of insincerity in his dramatic expressions that we can't ignore or reason away. We can tell he doesn’t genuinely feel these emotions; he’s playing for an audience, posing to impress us. While one of his eyes may be proudly flashing with intensity, or devoutly looking up to the heavens, or touchingly shedding a tear, the other is winking at his alter ego, the self behind the scenes that pulls the strings. What those women, to whom he bowed with such irresistible chivalry and noble humility, would think if they could read the cynical thoughts about women filling his mind at that moment. It’s hard not to feel that, despite all his grand statements and dreamy emotions, he’s actually laughing at us for being so easily impressed by his bluster. We can forgive, and even enjoy, the poseur who loves his own act, but not the charlatan who exploits our gullibility.
Liszt shows to far better advantage, however, in his manipulation of his ideas than in the ideas themselves; for whereas in the latter artificiality is a damning fault, in the former art, especially such skilful art as his, is a shining merit. His plan of combining the musical organization of the classicists with the dramatic organization of Berlioz was an interesting and in some ways a felicitous one. By the use of program and leading motives he secured the advantages of the realistic school: freedom from the shackles of the strict traditional [Pg 340] sonata-form, and a "poetic" principle of coherence. By retaining thematic development, he reinforced this poetic coherence by musical logic, and avoided to some extent the fragmentary effects into which unmodified realism generally falls. To the thirteen orchestral pieces in which he most strikingly embodied this plan of interlinked dramatic and musical structure he gave the name of "Poèmes Symphoniques," generally translated as "Symphonic Poems" though more precisely as "Orchestral Poems." He owes his chief historical importance to his creation of this form, which he exemplified also on a larger scale in his "Faust" and "Dante" symphonies.
Liszt excels more in how he handles his ideas than in the ideas themselves; while artificiality is a serious flaw in the latter, in the former, especially in his skilled approach, it’s a real strength. His strategy of blending the musical structure of the classicists with the dramatic structure of Berlioz was interesting and, in some aspects, quite successful. By using programs and leading themes, he gained the benefits of the realistic movement: freedom from the constraints of strict classical sonata form and a "poetic" principle of coherence. By keeping thematic development, he reinforced this poetic coherence with musical logic and avoided, to some extent, the fragmented results that purely realistic approaches often lead to. He named the thirteen orchestral pieces that best showcased this combination of dramatic and musical structure "Poèmes Symphoniques," usually translated as "Symphonic Poems," though more accurately as "Orchestral Poems." His main historical significance comes from creating this form, which he also demonstrated on a larger scale in his "Faust" and "Dante" symphonies.
A brief analysis of his most popular symphonic poem, "Les Préludes," will make clear the peculiarities of the type. This work has a program, taken from Lamartine's "Méditations poétiques," as follows:—
A quick look at his most famous symphonic poem, "Les Préludes," will highlight the unique features of this type. This piece has a program drawn from Lamartine's "Méditations poétiques," which is as follows:—
"What is our life but a series of Preludes to that unknown song of which death strikes the first solemn note? Love is the enchanted dawn of every life; but where is the destiny in which the first pleasures of happiness are not interrupted [Pg 341] by some storm, whose deadly breath dissipates its fair illusions, whose fatal thunderbolt consumes its altar? And where is the soul which, cruelly wounded, does not seek, at the coming of one of these storms, to calm its memories in the tranquil life of the country? Man, however, cannot long resign himself to the kindly tedium which has at first charmed him in the companionship of nature, and when 'the trumpet has sounded the signal of alarms,' he hastens to the post of peril, whatever may be the strife which calls him to its ranks, in order to regain in combat the full consciousness of himself and the complete command of his powers."
"What is our life but a series of Preludes to that unknown song that death strikes with its first solemn note? Love is the magical dawn of every life, but where is the fate in which the first pleasures of happiness aren't interrupted by some storm, whose deadly breath wipes away its beautiful illusions, whose fatal lightning bolt destroys its altar? And where is the soul that, harshly wounded, doesn't seek, when one of these storms arrives, to soothe its memories in the peaceful life of the countryside? However, man cannot long accept the comforting boredom that initially captivated him in nature’s companionship, and when 'the trumpet has sounded the signal of alarms,' he rushes to the place of danger, no matter what battle calls him to its ranks, in order to regain in combat his full self-awareness and the complete command of his abilities."
This program, it will at once be seen, is far more favorable to musical treatment than Berlioz's hotch-potches of petty details and wild, incongruous fancies. It is but slightly narrative and descriptive, presenting rather such abstract emotional states as music can best depict. And it has a natural symmetry and completeness of its own which the composer has only to reproduce in order to give his music the same desirable qualities. This he does by dividing his piece into six sections, which might be called [Pg 342] Introduction, Love, Storm, Country Life, War, and Coda or Conclusion.
This program, as you'll quickly notice, is much more suited for musical interpretation than Berlioz's mixed collections of trivial details and chaotic, mismatched ideas. It's not very narrative or descriptive; instead, it presents more abstract emotional states that music can best express. It has a natural symmetry and completeness that the composer just needs to replicate to give his music those same appealing qualities. He achieves this by breaking his piece into six sections, which can be called [Pg 342] Introduction, Love, Storm, Country Life, War, and Coda or Conclusion.


(b)
(b)

(c)
(c)

(d)
(d)

(e)
(e)

(f)
(f)
Figure XXX.
Figure XXX.
To this natural poetic structure Liszt adds a most ingenious musical form, by basing his entire work on two leading motives (a and b in Figure XXX), which he subjects to all [Pg 343] manner of variation, melodic, harmonic, rhythmic, as opportunity suggests. Some of the more important of these variants, set down in Figures XXX-XXXIII, deserve careful attention. The work begins with a recitative for strings, andante (c), derived from (a) by a modification of rhythm. At page 7 of the full orchestral score, published by Breitkopf and Härtel, appears another variant of the same theme, andante maestoso in bass strings and brass (d). Motive (a) is sung by the 'cellos, in very nearly its primitive form, at page 13 (e); in the last measure of this excerpt the very clever echoing of the three characteristic notes of the theme, in the bass, marked by asterisks, should be especially noted. Motive (b), symbolizing love, first appears at page 21, sensuously set forth by four horns, strings, and harp, is taken up by the wood wind, and is developed in a powerful climax, at the end of which appears for a moment the variant of it represented at (f). Thus in the first two sections of the poem are the underlying motives expounded and somewhat developed.
To this natural poetic structure, Liszt adds a clever musical form by basing his entire work on two main motifs (a and b in Figure XXX), which he varies in every possible way—melodically, harmonically, and rhythmically, as opportunities arise. Some of the more significant of these variations, shown in Figures XXX-XXXIII, are worth paying close attention to. The work begins with a recitative for strings, andante (c), derived from (a) by modifying the rhythm. On page 7 of the full orchestral score, published by Breitkopf and Härtel, there's another variation of the same theme, andante maestoso in bass strings and brass (d). Motif (a) is played by the cellos, in almost its original form, on page 13 (e); in the last measure of this excerpt, the clever echo of the three distinctive notes of the theme, in the bass, marked by asterisks, should be especially noted. Motif (b), symbolizing love, first appears on page 21, expressed sensuously by four horns, strings, and harp, then picked up by the woodwinds, and developed into a powerful climax, at the end of which the variant represented at (f) briefly appears. Thus, in the first two sections of the poem, the underlying motifs are presented and somewhat developed.
Section three, Storm, begins (allegro ma non [Pg 344] troppo, page 30) with a very theatrical variant of motive a, highly characteristic of Liszt, in which he resorts to the chromatic scale beloved of all musical storm-makers (g, Figure XXXI), and later to an endless series of diminished sevenths, intended for nothing but to make our flesh creep (h). It is unnecessary to follow out this section in detail; it is the least interesting of all, and illustrates that element of claptrap which Liszt could never entirely eliminate.
Section three, Storm, begins (allegro ma non [Pg 344] too much, page 30) with a very dramatic version of motive a, which is very typical of Liszt. In this, he uses the chromatic scale that all musical storm-makers love (g, Figure XXXI) and later an endless series of diminished sevenths, solely intended to send shivers down our spines (h). It isn’t necessary to go through this section in detail; it’s the least interesting of all and shows the kind of flashy elements that Liszt could never completely get rid of.

(g)
(g)

(h)
(h)

(i)
(i)
Figure XXXI.
Figure 31.

(j)
(j)

(k)
(k)
Figure XXXII.
Figure 32.
The mood now changes again, and with (i) (Figure XXXII), a charmingly expanded version [Pg 345] of motive a, intrusted to the oboe, an allegretto pastorale is ushered in, beginning the fourth section, Country Life. A new theme, of fascinating grace and freshness (j), now enters in the horn, and is presently combined with motive b in what seems on the whole the most delightful moment, musically, of the entire composition (k). A somewhat lengthy working out of these combined motives follows, gradually growing more and more agitated, until, with an adaptation of the protean motive (a) for horns and trumpets, allegro marziale (l) (Figure XXXIII), the fifth section, War, is introduced. Piccolos and drums become prominent, and at page 82 of the score even the love motive (b) takes on a militant character (m, Figure XXXIII). Turmoil now increases steadily until a sort of apotheosis is reached with the reëntrance of the majestic passage (d), in Figure XXX, and the poem comes to an impressive close.
The mood shifts again, and with (i) (Figure XXXII), a beautifully expanded version [Pg 345] of motive a, played by the oboe, an upbeat pastoral section begins, marking the start of the fourth part, Country Life. A new theme, full of charm and freshness (j), enters in the horn and soon blends with motive b, creating what is arguably the most delightful moment musically in the whole piece (k). There follows a somewhat lengthy development of these combined motives, which gradually becomes more agitated, until an adaptation of the flexible motive (a) for horns and trumpets introduces the allegro marziale (l) (Figure XXXIII), leading into the fifth section, War. Piccolos and drums take center stage, and on page 82 of the score, even the love motive (b) acquires a combative character (m, Figure XXXIII). The chaos steadily intensifies until a kind of climax is achieved with the return of the majestic passage (d), in Figure XXX, bringing the poem to a striking conclusion.

(l)
(l)

(m)
(m)
Figure XXXIII.
Figure 33.
The advantages of such a scheme of form as is exemplified in "Les Préludes" are many; and they are made the most of by Liszt, with his accustomed cleverness and long-headed sense for practical values. For both of the two classes of listeners that make up the average concert audience music made on this recipe has an appropriate appeal. That class, usually a majority, which has little ear for music, but likes to indulge itself in vague dreams, pictorial imaginings, and nervous thrills, finds its account in the program, follows out with interest the suggestions of the various moods, such as, in the present instance, the amorous, the stormy, the pastoral, the warlike, and gets its fill, all along the way, of brilliant and gorgeous tone-coloring, [Pg 347] exciting rhythms, sombre, rich, or mysterious harmonies. At the same time the minority of true music-lovers have, as they have not in the works of Berlioz, a "logical and lucid play of definite motives" to enjoy; they trace with never failing interest the transformations of a few simple themes; they may entirely forget the program, and yet have plenty of opportunity for an agreeable activity of attention, perception, memory, and imagination. Thus each hearer may pick out from the mass of conglomerate impressions something that appeals to him.
The benefits of a format like the one seen in "Les Préludes" are numerous, and Liszt takes full advantage of them with his usual cleverness and practical sense. For both groups of listeners that make up the typical concert audience, music created using this approach has a fitting appeal. The larger group, which typically has little appreciation for music but enjoys drifting into vague dreams, visual imagery, and nervous excitement, finds value in the program. They engage with the various moods presented, like the romantic, the turbulent, the pastoral, and the martial, while also enjoying the vibrant and rich tone colors, exciting rhythms, and deep or mysterious harmonies. At the same time, the smaller group of genuine music lovers, as opposed to the works of Berlioz, gets to enjoy a "logical and clear play of definite motives." They follow with consistent interest the transformations of a few simple themes and may forget the program entirely, yet still find plenty of opportunities for enjoyable engagement through attention, perception, memory, and imagination. This way, each listener can extract something from the mix of impressions that resonates with them.
There is a fine freedom about the symphonic poem which degenerates into lawlessness only when the composer's skill is insufficient to hold it firmly in hand. It is not, like the sonata and the symphony, condemned beforehand to follow a certain course, to fill a predetermined mould; it can ramify, as it proceeds, in obedience to its own latent possibilities. A development here may be expanded to great length, an episode or repetition there may be abbreviated to the slightest possible compass; so long as each link securely engages the next, so long as [Pg 348] there is no break in the coherence of the thread, the hearer will be satisfied. Through all the twists and turns the presence of the fundamental melodies will save him from that sense of mere drifting which was so painful to Wagner in listening to Berlioz's "Romeo and Juliet." The symphonic poem bears, in fact, somewhat the same relation to the symphony that rhymed couplets bear to a sonnet, triolet, or other conventional verse-form. It exacts little of strict formalism; but by retaining, underneath all its free ramification, certain basic principles of balance and symmetry, it escapes the pitfall of amorphousness, and constantly satisfies, though in unexpected ways, the radical expectations of the intelligent listener.
There’s a unique freedom in the symphonic poem that only turns into chaos when the composer lacks the skill to manage it. Unlike the sonata and the symphony, which are restricted to follow a specific path and fit a set mold, it can evolve as it goes, following its own inherent possibilities. A development here might expand significantly, while an episode or repetition there can be shortened to the bare minimum; as long as each part connects smoothly to the next, and there’s no disruption in the flow, the listener will be satisfied. Throughout all the twists and turns, the presence of the core melodies will keep the listener grounded, preventing the sense of aimlessness that Wagner found so distressing in Berlioz's "Romeo and Juliet." The symphonic poem is, in fact, somewhat similar to how rhymed couplets relate to a sonnet, triolet, or other traditional verse forms. It doesn’t demand strict formalism, but by keeping certain fundamental principles of balance and symmetry beneath its free exploration, it avoids the trap of being shapeless and consistently meets, albeit in surprising ways, the fundamental expectations of the discerning listener.
Unfortunately, however, Liszt himself fell short of realizing the finer potentialities of his own device. Just as his primal melodies, as we have already seen, are usually of a stilted, rhetorical, and artificial character, his treatment of them, the second but scarcely less important of the processes of composition, is generally labored; it is apt to be a clever feat of intelligence, a sort of mental legerdemain, rather [Pg 349] than a spontaneous germination of idea. What he said of Chopin's larger works, that they showed "plus de volonté que d'inspiration," is true of his own. His developments are as often distortions as fulfilments, and among his melodies there are many monsters. Plausible, and even winning, as are at first sight some of the thematic transformations (for we are apt to be won by any display of intelligence, no matter how specious its ends), on closer inspection they are seen to be mere juggling. The variants of motive (a), in "Les Préludes," shown at (c) and (d) in Figure XXX, at (g) in Figure XXXI, and at (l) in Figure XXXIII, have an unpleasant sub-flavor of artificiality; analysis reveals their derivation from the parent motive, but affection, so to speak, repudiates them. Even more is this the case with (f) in Figure XXX, and (m) in Figure XXXIII, which, though we see that they come from motive b, we feel to be parodies or caricatures of it, bearing only a superficial resemblance to it, and quite devoid of its essential character. Such observations make us wonder whether a theme is not truly as inconvertible into [Pg 350] anything else as any other individual being, and whether the kind of thematic transformation, or deformation, adopted by Liszt, is not after all intrinsically mechanical and inartistic. If the reader will take the trouble to look at some typical example of thematic evolution as it is practised by a master like Beethoven, such as the first movement, for instance, of the "Eroica Symphony,"[45] he will see what a vast difference there is between such inevitable drawing forth of the very soul of a melody, by a process as august and beyond human whim as the processes of nature, and the laborious ingenuity of the composer of "Les Préludes."
Unfortunately, Liszt himself didn’t fully realize the finer possibilities of his own work. Just like his fundamental melodies, which we've seen to be pretty stilted, rhetorical, and artificial, his treatment of them—the second but equally important aspect of composing—is generally forced. It tends to be a clever intellectual trick, a kind of mental sleight of hand, rather than a natural development of ideas. What he said about Chopin's larger works—that they showed "plus de volonté que d'inspiration” —applies to his own work too. His developments often distort rather than fulfill, and many of his melodies are quite monstrous. While some of the thematic transformations may seem plausible or even charming at first glance (since we’re often impressed by any display of intelligence, no matter how misleading), upon closer inspection, they seem more like juggling tricks. The variations of motive (a) in "Les Préludes," shown at (c) and (d) in Figure XXX, at (g) in Figure XXXI, and at (l) in Figure XXXIII, have an unpleasant underlying artificiality; analysis shows their connection to the original motive, but they lack affection, so to speak. This is even more true for (f) in Figure XXX and (m) in Figure XXXIII, which, while we recognize come from motive b, feel more like parodies or caricatures of it, sharing only a superficial resemblance and completely lacking its essential character. Such observations lead us to wonder if a theme isn’t just as unchangeable into anything else as any individual being, and whether Liszt’s approach to thematic transformation, or deformation, is ultimately mechanical and lacking in artistry. If the reader takes the time to look at some typical example of thematic evolution by a master like Beethoven, such as the first movement of the "Eroica Symphony," he’ll notice a huge difference between the natural unfolding of the very essence of a melody—through a process as grand and beyond human control as nature—and the forced cleverness of the composer of "Les Préludes."
As in this all-important matter of thematic development, so is it in other subordinate matters of technic: Liszt, allowing mere ostentation, immediate effect upon an audience, to have too large a part in his artistic ideal, falls thereby into a hundred artificialities. While he was alive the extraordinary magnetism of his personality carried it all off, by disguising the factitiousness of his methods, and reinforcing [Pg 351]immensely their superficial appeal; but stripped from himself and scanned in the cold impersonal light of criticism, his gorgeous artistic accoutrements look thin and tawdry, and prove to be made, not of genuine gold, but of theatrical tinsel. His melody, when it neither struts nor fawns, is apt to stagnate. His "furiously chromatic" harmony gains its effectiveness at the expense of solidity; by too completely forgetting key-relationship, on which all genuine harmony must depend, it falls into chaos, as the harmony of a master such as Wagner never does. When it is based on the old ecclesiastical modes instead of on the chromatic scale, as in many passages of the later religious works, it is no less a fabrication, an artifice: the Palestrina-like ending of the Credo in the "Gran Mass," for example, is pseudo-mediævalism, such as no modern composer could write spontaneously. His orchestration, much praised, is indeed skilful, but radically vulgar; his amorous 'cellos and braying trombones are enemies fatal to artistic moderation and restraint. Even in his piano-writing, so large an element in his fame, his [Pg 352] methods are those of barbarism. He ignores the lesson of fitness that Chopin might have taught him, and overstrains the resources of the poor instrument until, instead of achieving its own unique possibilities, it becomes a forlorn imitation of an orchestra, without an orchestra's variety, sonority, and grandeur.
In this crucial aspect of thematic development, the same applies to other technical elements: Liszt, emphasizing mere showiness and immediate audience impact in his artistic vision, results in numerous artificialities. While he was alive, the incredible magnetism of his personality masked the artificiality of his methods, greatly enhancing their superficial appeal; however, once stripped of his persona and viewed under the cold, impersonal light of criticism, his elaborate artistic embellishments appear flimsy and cheap, proving to be made not of real gold, but of theatrical tinsel. His melodies, when they neither strut nor fawn, tend to stagnate. His "furiously chromatic" harmony achieves its impact at the expense of substance; by completely disregarding key relationships, which are essential for genuine harmony, it descends into chaos, unlike the harmony of a master like Wagner, which never does. When based on old ecclesiastical modes instead of the chromatic scale, as seen in many passages of his later religious works, it is still a fabrication, an artifice: the Palestrina-like ending of the Credo in the "Gran Mass," for instance, is pseudo-medievalism that no modern composer could write spontaneously. His much-praised orchestration is indeed skillful but fundamentally vulgar; his romantic 'cellos and loud trombones are destructive to artistic moderation and restraint. Even in his piano writing, a significant part of his fame, his methods are those of barbarism. He overlooks the lesson of appropriateness that Chopin could have taught him and pushes the capabilities of the poor instrument to the limit until, rather than realizing its own unique potential, it ends up a pitiful imitation of an orchestra, lacking an orchestra's variety, richness, and grandeur.
Thus is the virtuoso spirit of Liszt, which had thriven on adulation only too well from the days when, as "le petit Litz," he made the tour of the boxes, to those later days when, as "The Master," he oscillated between Rome and Weimar in one prolonged triumph, responsible for errors of taste and judgment which seriously impair the value of all his work. Yet there was in him, besides the virtuoso who fed on applause and was not superior to charlatanisms when they served his purpose, quite another being, who aspired honestly to be a faithful servant of art, and who brought to the service rare intellectual powers. This was the Liszt who befriended all worthy composers, who gave freely of his time, his money, and his strength, whenever he saw merit unacknowledged or genius struggling for bread. This was the [Pg 353] Liszt who kept Wagner alive until the world could learn to appreciate him, who sought out César Franck when he was the obscure organist of St. Clotilde, who risked his post as Kapellmeister in order to produce an opera by his friend Cornelius. And this was the Liszt whose keen wit discerned the principles of combined musical and dramatic form on which works intrinsically far superior to his own were later written by Dvořák, Smetana, Tschaïkowsky, Saint-Saëns, and Richard Strauss. Whatever his purely musical powers, his indefatigable and highly cultivated mind and his generous heart enabled him to play an important rôle in the history of music.
Thus is the virtuoso spirit of Liszt, who thrived on praise from the days when he was known as "le petit Litz" and toured the concert halls, to those later years when, as "The Master," he moved between Rome and Weimar in a continuous stream of success. This acclaim led to some questionable taste and judgment that significantly impacted the worth of his work. Yet, alongside the virtuoso who craved applause and wasn't above trickery when it benefitted him, there was another side—a genuine aspiring servant of art who brought exceptional intellect to his craft. This was the Liszt who supported deserving composers, generously offering his time, money, and energy when he encountered unrecognized talent or genius struggling to make ends meet. This was the [Pg 353] Liszt who kept Wagner afloat until the world could appreciate him, who sought out César Franck when he was the unknown organist at St. Clotilde, who risked his position as Kapellmeister to stage an opera by his friend Cornelius. And this was the Liszt whose sharp wit recognized the principles of combining musical and dramatic forms that inspired works far superior to his own, later composed by Dvořák, Smetana, Tschaïkowsky, Saint-Saëns, and Richard Strauss. Regardless of his musical abilities, his tireless and well-trained mind, along with his generous spirit, allowed him to play a significant role in the history of music.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[43] Ibid., p. 187.
[44] See, as examples of this cloying harmonization, both excerpts in Figure XXIX, or almost any of the "Consolations" and "Liebesträume." An especially flagrant instance may be found in the Piano Sonata in B-minor, edition of Breitkopf and Härtel, p. 29, the last measure.
[44] For examples of this overly sweet harmonization, check out both excerpts in Figure XXIX, or really any of the "Consolations" and "Liebesträume." A particularly obvious example can be found in the Piano Sonata in B-minor, edition of Breitkopf and Härtel, p. 29, the last measure.
TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES:
TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES:
A number of words in this book have both hyphenated and non-hyphenated variants. For the words with both variants present the one more used has been kept.
A number of words in this book have both hyphenated and non-hyphenated forms. For the words that have both forms, the more commonly used one has been kept.
Obvious punctuation and other printing errors have been corrected.
Obvious punctuation and other printing mistakes have been corrected.
The musical examples that are discussed in the book can be heard by clicking on the [Listen] tab. This is only possible in the HTML version of the book. The scores that appear in the original book have been included as images.
The musical examples talked about in the book can be listened to by clicking on the [Listen] tab. This is only available in the HTML version of the book. The scores that are in the original book have been included as images.
In some cases the the scores that were used to generate the music files differ from the original scores. Those differences are due to modifications that were made during the process of creating the musical archives. These modifications were made to correct obvious mistakes in the original scores, to indicate times, to make musical notation more consistent with criteria currently used and also in some examples to include instruments that render the listening experience more interesting. These scores are included in pdf format, and can be seen by clicking on the [PDF] tag in the HTML version of the book.
In some cases, the scores used to create the music files are different from the original scores. These differences are due to changes made during the process of building the musical archives. These changes were made to fix obvious mistakes in the original scores, to mark timings, to make the musical notation more consistent with current standards, and in some cases, to add instruments that enhance the listening experience. These scores are available in PDF format and can be accessed by clicking on the [PDF] tag in the HTML version of the book.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!